\ 
 
>■ 
 
 \\c A yj 
 

 THE 
 
 f HOLY WAR, 
 
 MADE BY 
 
 KING SHADDM UPON BLWOLUS, 
 
 FOR THE REGAINING OF THE 
 
 METROPOLIS OF THE WORLD ; 
 
 OR, 
 HID LOSING AND TAKING AGAIN 
 
 OF 
 
 THE TOWN OF MANSOUL 
 
 WRITTEN BT 
 
 JOHN BUXYAN, 
 
 •R OF "THE PIXGRIM*S prosress," fkc. 
 A NEW EDITION, 
 
 DIVIDED INTO EIGHTEEN CHAPTERS; 
 
 WITH EXPLANATORY AND PRACTICAL NOTE% 
 
 BY THE 
 
 Rev. GEORGE BURDER, 
 
 Author of " The Village Sermons," Notes on " The Pilgrim* 's P.. 
 gress," &c. 
 
 ALBANY: 
 
 PRINTED BY WEBSTER3 AND SKINNER* 
 1816. 
 
DUKE 
 UN 'VHR SITY 
 
 Treasure 7(gom 
 

 JOHN BUNYAN'S 
 
 ADVERTISEMENT TO THE READER. 
 
 s. 
 
 >OME say the pilgrim's troghess is not mine, 
 Insinuating 1 as if I would shine 
 In name and fame by the worth of another, 
 Like some made rich by robbing- of their brother ; 
 Or that, so fond I am of being sire, 
 I'll father bastards, or, if need require, 
 I'll tell a lie in print to get applause : 
 I seorn it ; John such dirt-heap never was 
 Since God converted him. Let this suffice 
 To show why I my Pilgrim patronize. 
 
 It came from mine own heart ; so to my head, 
 And thence into my fingers tickled ; 
 Then to my pen, from whence immediately 
 On paper I did dribble it daintily. 
 
 Manner and matter too were all mine own, 
 Xor was it unto any mortal known 
 Till I had done it. Nor did any then 
 My books, by wits, by tongues, or hand or pen 
 Add five words to it, or write half a line ; 
 Therefore, the whole, ana every whit is mine. 
 
 Also for this, thine eye is now upon, 
 The' matter in this manner came from none 
 But the same heart, and head, fingers, and pen, 
 As did the others. Witness all good men : 
 For none in all the world, without a lie, 
 Can say that this is mine, excepting I. 
 
 I write not this of any ostentation, 
 Nor 'cause I seek of men their commendation ; 
 I do it to keep them from such surmise, 
 As tempt them will my name to scandalize. 
 Witness my name, if anagram'd to thee, 
 The letters make Nu hony in a B. 
 
 JOff.Y #UNYAJ\\ 
 
PREFACE 
 
 EDITOR OF THIS WORK. 
 
 MH. BUOTAN was a wonderful man. Called by Divine Grace 
 out of a state of ignorance, vice, and obscurity, he became, 
 without the aid of human culture, a most useful minister of the 
 gospel, and a very eminent writer : — a writer so eminent, that, 
 though he has been dead more than a century, his works still live, 
 and are deservedly popular ; particularly bis allegorical wo»ks— • 
 the Pilgrim's Progress, and the Holy War. Few books have ever 
 keen s© often printed, or so much admired as the former. In that 
 charming work, the christian life is represented under the figure 
 of a journey, and the pilgrim is conducted, through a thousand re- 
 markable incidents, from his native city of Destruction, to Heaven 
 *he city of God. In the Holy War, the same subject is treated in 
 a military manner. The fell and recovery of man are represented 
 by two remarkable revolutions in the town of Maxsoul. The hu- 
 man soul is figuratively considered as a beautiful and prosperous 
 town, seduced from its obedience to Shaddai, its builder and gov- 
 ernor, by the stratagems of Diaholns his inveterate enemy ; but the 
 town, after a tedious war, is again recovered by the victorious 
 arms of Immanuel, the King's Son. This military view of the sub- 
 ject is strictly consonant with the sacred scriptures, which repre- 
 sent the christian life as a warfare, Christ as a captain, the believ- 
 er as a soldier of Jesus Christ, the preaching of the gospel as the 
 weapons of the holy war, and the graces of the Spirit as so many 
 parts of the heavenly armor. Mr. Bunyan was better qualified 
 rtian mast ministers to treat this subject with propriety, havbig 
 himself been a soldier ; and knowing, by experience, the arts and 
 the hardships of war. Indeed, he has conducted the whole work 
 with singular ingenuity and skill. He displays throughout, his ac- 
 curate knowledge of the bible and its distinguishing doctrines ; 
 
his deep acquaintance with the heart, and its desperate wicked- 
 ness; his knowledge of the devices of satan, and of the prejudices 
 of the carnal mind against the gospel. He proves himself to have 
 had an extensive knowledge of christian experience, of the power 
 of conscience, of the excellency of faith, of the misery arising from 
 doubts and fears, of the danger of carnal-security, and of the ne- 
 cessity of crucifying the flesh, with its affections and lusts. The 
 grace and love of our Lord Jesus Christ are sweetly delineated in 
 the character of his Immanuel ; and the powerful influences of the 
 Holy Spirit are finely described in the character of the secretary. 
 A vast fund of experimental religion is treasured up in this book ; 
 while the instruction is conveyed in the form of entertainment and 
 amusement ; and occasionally, a smile excited by the singular pro- 
 priety of the unusual names assigned to the numerous characters 
 introduced. 
 
 To render this edition of the Holy Wax more agreeable than any 
 former one, the same method is pursued as in the Editor's edition 
 of the Pilgrim';* Progress. The work is divided into chapters of a 4 - 
 moderate length, an improvement which this work certainly want- 
 ed. Proper pauses are necessary to relieve the attention of the 
 reader, as well as to allow time for reflection, and to assist the 
 memory. A considerable number of explanatory and practical 
 notes are subjoined, intended to render the author's design more 
 conspicuous ; to impress a useful hint which might otherwise be 
 passed over too hastily ; and to point out some of those latent 
 beauties, which might else escape a cursory reader. In attempt- 
 ing this, the editor has availed himself of the author's marginal 
 key, with which he has endeavored to unlock every division of the 
 curious cabinet, and to expose the valuable contents. From the 
 very favorable reception which his edition of the Pilgrim has ob- 
 tained from the public, he entertains a hope that the present vo- 
 lume, printed uniformly with it, may prove equally acceptable and 
 useful. 
 
 GEO. BURDER. 
 
 Coventry, Jan. 13, 1803. 
 
 A2 
 
JOHN BUNYANS 
 
 ADDRESS TO THE READER. 
 
 TjHIS strange to me, that they that love to tell 
 
 A Thing's done of old ; yea", and that do excel 
 Their equals in historiology, 
 Speak not of Mansoul's wars, but let them lie 
 Dead, like old fables, or such worthless things, 
 That to the reader no advantage brings : 
 When men, let them make what they will their owu, 
 Till they know this, are to themselves unknown. 
 
 Of stories I well know there's divers sorts, 
 Some foreign, some domestic ; and reports 
 Are thereof made, as fancy leads the writers ; 
 (By books a man may guess at the inditers.) 
 
 Some will again of that which never was, 
 Nor will be, feign (and that without a cause) 
 Such matter, raise such mountains, tell such things 
 Of men, of laws, of countries, and of kings ; 
 And in their story seem to be 60 sage, 
 And with such gravity clothe every page, 
 That though their frontispiece says all is vain, 
 Yet to their way disciples they obtain. 
 
 But, readers, I have somewhat else to do, 
 Than with vain stories thus to trouble you ; 
 What here I say some men* do know so well, 
 They can with tears of joy the story tell. - 
 
 The town of Mansoul is well known to many, 
 Nor are her troubles doubted of by any 
 That are acquainted with those histories f 
 That Mansoul and her wars anatomize. 
 
 Then lend thine ear to what I do relate 
 Touching the town of Mansoul, and her state ; 
 How she was lost, took captive, made a slave ; 
 And how against Him set, that should her save ; 
 Yea, how by hostile ways she did oppose 
 Her Lord, and with his enemy did close • 
 For they are true, he that will them deny 
 Must needs the best of records vilify. 
 For my part, I myself was in the town, 
 Both when 'twas set up, and when pulling do^ii ; 
 i saw Diabolus in its possession, 
 And Mansoul also under his oppression. 
 Yea, I was there when she own'd him for lord, 
 And to him did submit with one accord. 
 
 • True Christians. f The Scripture?. 
 
Vll 
 
 When Mansoul trampled upon tilings diviue, 
 And wallowed in filth as doth a swine : 
 When she betook herself unto her arms, 
 Fought her Imm*nuel, and despis'd his charms * ; 
 Then I was there, and sorely griev'd to see 
 Diabolus and Mansoul so agree. 
 
 Let no man, then, count me a fable-maker, 
 Nor make my name or credit a partaker 
 Of their derision ; what is here in view, 
 Of mine own knowledge I dare say is true. 
 
 I saw the Prince's armed men come down 
 By troops, by thousands, to besiege the town ; 
 I saw the captains, heard the trumpets sound. 
 And how his forces cover'd all the ground : 
 Yea, how they set themselves in battle ray, 
 1 shall remember to my dying day. 
 
 I saw the colours waving in the wind, 
 And they within to mischief how combin'd 
 To ruin Mansoul, and to take away 
 Her primum mobile f without delay. 
 
 I saw the mounts cast up against the town, 
 And how the slings were plac'd to beat it down ; 
 I heard the stones fly whizzing by my ears ; 
 (What's longer kept in mind, than got in fears ?) 
 I heard them fall, and saw what work they made^ 
 And how old Morst did cover with his shade 
 The face of Mansoul, and I heard her cry, 
 Woe worth the day, " in dying I shall die !" 
 
 I saw the battering-rams, and how they playM 
 To beat up Ear-gate ; and I was afraid, 
 Not only Ear-gate, but the very town 
 Would by those battering-rams be beaten down. 
 
 I saw the fights and heard the captains§ shout, 
 And in each battle saw who fac'd about : 
 I saw who wounded were, and who were slain, 
 And who, when dead, would come to life again. 
 
 I heard the cries of those that wounded were 
 (While others fought like men bereft of fear ;) 
 And while the cry, kill, kill, was in mine ears 
 The gutters ran not so with blood as tears. 
 
 Indeed the captains did not always fight, 
 But when they would molest us day and night ; 
 They cry, up, fall on, let us take the town, 
 Keep us from sleeping, or from lying down. 
 I was there when the gates were broken ope, 
 And saw how Mansoul then was stripp'd of hope. 
 I saw the captains march into the town, 
 How there they fought, and did their foes cut down, 
 
 J heard the Prince bid Hoanerges go 
 Up to the castle, and their seize his foe ; 
 
 * His counsels. f H « r soul. 4 Death. $ Lusts. 
 
 
Vlll 
 
 And saw him and his fellows bring- him down 
 
 In chains of great contempt quite through the town 
 
 I saw Immanuel, when he possess'd 
 His town of Mansoul : and how greatly bless'd 
 The town, his gallant town of Mansoul was 
 "When she received his pardon, lov'd his laws. 
 
 When the Diabolonians were caught, 
 When try'd, and when to execution brought. 
 Then I was there ; yea, I was standing by 
 When Mansoul did the rebels crucify. 
 
 I also saw Mansoul clad all in white, 
 And heard her Prince call her his heart's delight ; 
 I saw him put upon her chains of gold, 
 And rings and bracelets, goodly to behold. 
 
 What shall I say ? I heard the people's cries, 
 And saw the Prince wipe tears from Mansoul's eyes* 
 I heard the groans, and saw the joy of many : 
 Tell you of all, I neither will, nor can I ; 
 But by what here I say, you well may see 
 That Mansoul's matchless wars no fables be. 
 
 Mansoul I the desire of both princes was, 
 One keep his gain would, t'other gain his loss ; 
 Diabolus woufd cry, the town is mine 
 Immanuel would plead a right divine 
 Unto his Mansoul : then to blows they go, 
 And Mansoul cries, " these wars will me undo !" 
 Mansoul, her wars seem'd endless in her eyes, 
 She's lost by one, becomes another's prize ; 
 And he again that lest her last would swear, 
 Have her I will, or her in pieces tear. 
 
 Mansoul thus was the very seat of war ; 
 Wherefore her troubles greater were by far 
 Than only where the noise of war is heard, 
 Or where the shaking of a sword is fear'd ! 
 Or only where small skirmishes are fought, 
 Or where the fancy fight eth with a thought. 
 
 She saw the swords of fighting men made red, 
 And heard the cries of those with them wounded, 
 Must not her frights, then, be much more by far 
 Than they that to such doings strangers are ? 
 Or their's that hear the beating of a drum, 
 But need not fly for fear from house and home ? 
 
 Mansoul not only heard the trumpet sound, 
 But saw her gallants gasping on the ground ; 
 Wherefore we must not think that she could rest 
 With them whose greatest earnest is but jest : 
 Or where the blust'ring threat'nings of great wars 
 Do end in parlies, or in wording jars. 
 
 Mansoul her mighty wars they do portend 
 Her weal, her woe, and that world without end ; 
 Wherefore she must be more concemM than they 
 Whose fears begin and end the self-same day ; 
 
IX 
 
 Or where none other harm doth come to him 
 That is engaged but loss of life or limb ; 
 As all must needs confess that now do dwell 
 In Universe, and can this story tell. 
 
 Count me not, then, with them who, to amaze 
 The. people, set them on the stars to gaze ; 
 Insinuating with much confidence 
 They are the only men that have science 
 Of some brave creatures ; yea, a world they will 
 Have in each star, though it be past their skill 
 To make it manifest unto a man 
 That reason hath, or tell his fingers can. 
 
 But I have too long held thee in the porch, 
 And kept thee from the sunshine with a torch. 
 Well, now go forward, step within the door, 
 And there behold five hundred times much more 
 Of all sorts of such inward rarities, 
 As please the mind will, and will feed the eyes, 
 With those which of a Christian, thou wilt see 
 Nor do thou go to work without my key,* 
 (In mysteries men do often lose their way) 
 And also turn it right ; if thou wouldst know 
 My riddle, and would'st with my heifer plow ; 
 It lies there in the window. Fare thee well, 
 My next may be to ring thy passing bell. 
 
 JOHN BUNY.IX, 
 
 • The margin. 
 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 r Fag-. 
 
 Chap. I. — The original Beauty and Splendor of the Town of 
 Mansoul, while under the Dominion of Shaddai— Its noble 
 Castle described — Its five Gates — The perfection of its In- 
 habitants—The Origin of Diabolus— His Pride and Fall— Re- 
 venge meditated— A Council of War held to deliberate on 
 the best Means of seducing the Town of Mansoul — Diabolus 
 marches to the Town, and sits down before Eye-gate — His 
 Oration — Captain Resistance slain — My Lord Innocence kil- 
 led—The Town taken. 13 
 
 Chap. II.— Diabolus takes possession of the Castle— The Lord- 
 mayor, Mr. Understanding, is deposed ; and a Wall built be- 
 fore his House to darken it — Mr. Conscience, the Recorder, 
 is put out of office, and becomes very obnoxious both to Di- 
 abolus and to the Inhabitants — My Lord Will-be-will, heart- 
 ily espousing the cause of Diabolus, is made the principal 
 Governor of the Town — The Image of Shaddai defaced, 
 and that of Diabolus set up in its stead — Mr. Lustings is 
 made Lord-mayor, and Mr. Forget-good, Recorder — New 
 Aldermen appointed — Three Forts built to defend the Town 
 against Shaddai. 26 
 
 Chap. HI — Information of the Revolution carried to the Court 
 of Bang Shaddai — His great resentment of the Rebellion — 
 His gracious Intention of restoring Mansoul — Some Intima- 
 tions of this published — Care of Diabolus to suppress them — 
 His artifices to secure the Town, and prevent its return to 
 Shaddai. 38 
 
 Chap. IV. — Shaddai sends an army of 40,000 to reduce Man- 
 soul, under the Direction of four Captains, Boanerges, Con- 
 viction, Judgment, and Execution, who address the Inhabi- 
 tants with great energy, but to little purpose ; Diabolus, In- 
 credulity, Ill-pause, and others, interposing to prevent Sub- 
 mission—Prejudice defends Ear-gate with a Guard of sixty 
 deaf Men. 49 
 
 Chap. V, — The Captains resolve to give them Battle—The 
 Town resolutely resists, and the Captains retire to winter- 
 quarters — Tradition, Human-wisdom, and Man's invention 
 enlist under Boanerges, but are taken Prisoners, and carried 
 to Diabolus, they are admitted Soldiers for him under Cap- 
 tain Any-thing— Hostilities are renewed, and the Town 
 much molested — A Famine and Mutiny in Mansoul — The 
 Town sounds a Parley — Propositions made and rejected — 
 Understanding and Conscience quarrel with Incredulity — A 
 Skirmish ensues, andMischief done on both sides. C6 
 
 Chap. VI. — Lord Understanding and Mr. Conscience imprison- 
 ed as Authors of the Disturbance — A Conference of thebe- 
 seiging Officers, who agree to petition Shaddai for further 
 Assistance — The Petition approved at Court— Immanuel. the 
 
XI 
 
 King's Son, is appointed lo conquer the Town— Marches 
 with a great Army, and surrounds Mansoul, which is strong- 
 ly fortified against him. 80 
 
 Chap. VII. — Immanuel prepares to make war upon Mansoul — 
 Diabolus sends Mr.Loth-to-stoop with Proposals for Peace — 
 These Proposals being dishonorable to Immanuel, arc all re- 
 jected — Again Diabolus proposes to patch up a Peace by Re- 
 formation, offering to become Immanuel'S Deputy in that 
 Business — This Proposal also rejected — New Preparations 
 made for Battle — Diabolus expecting to be obliged to aban- 
 don the Town, does much mischief— Ear-gate, violently as- 
 saulted by the Battering Rams, at length gives way, and is 
 broken to Pieces — Immanuel's Forces enter the Town, and 
 take Possession of the Recorder's House — Several mischiev- 
 ous Diabolonians are killed. 98 
 
 Chap. VIII.— The principal Inhabitants hold a Conference, and 
 agree to petition the Prince for their Lives — The Castle 
 Gate broken open — Immanuel marches into Manscul — Dia- 
 bolus is made Prisoner, and bound in Chains — The inhabi- 
 tants, greatly distressed, Petition again and again — At length 
 a free Pardon is obtained, and universal Joy succeeds. 114 
 
 Chap. IX. — The liberated Prisoners return to Mansoul, whe&e 
 they are received with great Joy — The Inhabitants request 
 Immanuel to take up his residence among them — He con- 
 sents — Makes a triumphal entry amidst the Shouts of the 
 People — The Town is new modelled, and the Image of 
 Shaddai erected. 135 
 
 Chap. X. — The strong Holds of Diabolus destroyed — Increduli- 
 ty, Forget-good, Lustings, and other Diabolonians appre- 
 hended, tried, and executed, to the great Joy of Mansoul. 148 
 
 Chap. XI. — Mr. Experience is made an Officer — The Charter 
 of the Town renewed, and enlarged with special privileges— 
 The Ministry of the Gospel regularly established, under the 
 Direction of the Secretary — Mr. Conscience ordained a 
 Preacher, and his Duty particularly specified — Directions 
 how to behave to the Ministers — The Inhabitants clad in 
 white, and receive many other distinguishing Favors from 
 the Prince — God's-peace is appointed to rule — The unexam- 
 pled Felicity of the Town. 167 
 
 Chap. XH. — Carnal-security prevailing in the Town, a Cool- 
 ness takes place between the Inhabitants and Immanuel, who, 
 being greatly offended, privately withdraws — Godly-fear, 
 who detects the cause of his Removal, excites the People 
 to destroy Carnal-security — Measures are then taken to in- 
 duce Immanuel to return." 184 
 
 Chap. Xm. — The Diabolonians take courage from the Depar- 
 ture of Immanuel, and Plots are formed in Hell for a Coun- 
 ter-revolution in Mansoul — Covetousness, Lasciviousness, 
 and Anger, by changing their names, are introduced into res- 
 pectable Families, where they corrupt their Masters, and do 
 incredible Mischief— An Army of twenty thousand Doubters 
 raised to surprise the Town. 
 
XII 
 
 Chap. XIV. — The Plot discovered by Mr. Pry well — Prepara- 
 tions made for Defence — More Diabolonians executed — The 
 Army of Doubters approach the Town — An Assault made 
 upon Ear-gate, which is repelled — The Drummer beats a 
 Parley, which is disregarded — Diabolus attempts to deceive 
 by Flattery, but is answered by the Lord-mayor — Jolly and 
 Grig-gists two young Diabolonians, executed — Gripe and 
 Rake-all hanged — Any-thing and Loose-foot imprisoned. 218 
 
 Chap. XV. — The Inhabitants of Mansoul make a rash Sortie on 
 the Enemy by night, but are repulsed with Loss — Diabolus 
 makes a desperate attack upon Feel-gate, which, being weak, 
 he forces, and his Army of Doubters possess the Town, and 
 do incredible Mischief— The Inhabitants, sorely aggrieved, 
 determine -on a new Application to Immanuel, and procure 
 the assistance of the Secretary in preparing the Petition, 
 which is presented by Captain Credence — He is favorably 
 received, and appointed Lord-Lieutenant over all the forces. 239 
 
 Chap- XVI. — A new Plot is laid to ruin the Town by Riches 
 and Prosperity — Immanuel, according to his Promise, ap- 
 pears in the Field, to assist the Forces of Mansoul, whereby 
 the whole Army of Doubters is completely routed — Imman- 
 uel enters the Town amidst the joyful Acclamations of the 
 inhabitants. 250 
 
 Chap XVII. — A new Army of Blood-men, or Persecutors, at- 
 tack the Town, but are surrounded by the Mansoulians, 
 headed by Faith and Patience — The Examination of some of 
 the Leaders — Evil-questioning entertains some of the Doubt- 
 ers, but is discovered by Diligence — The principal Doubt- 
 ers tried, convicted, and executed. • 27 
 
 Chap. XVIII. — More Diabolonians tried and condemned — The 
 Work concludes with an admirable Speech of Immanuel, re- 
 citing his gracious Acts, and informing his People of his in- 
 tention to rebuild the Town with the greatest Splendor, 
 and recommending a suitable Conduct uTthe mean time 28 c 
 
the 
 
 HOLY 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The original Beauty of the Town of Mansoul, while under 
 the Dominion of Shjddai....A dreadful Re-volution ef- 
 fected in it by the Subiility of Dia6olus....Ca/itai?i He- 
 aistance, and my Lord Innoccncy slain. 
 
 IN my travels, as I walked through many regions and 
 countries, it was my chance to arrive at that famous 
 
 _. !.,. r. continent of Universe.* A very large and 
 
 Descnfilion of . . . . ,. f, , & 4 
 
 , " , , J spacious country it is : it lieth between 
 the world. * ± , J , . . . ■ . r 
 
 the two poles and just amidst the lour 
 
 points of the heaven. It is a place well watered, and 
 richly adorned with hills and vallies, bravely situated ; 
 and for the most part (at least where I was) very fruit- 
 ful : also well peopled, and a very sweet air. 
 
 The people are not all of one complexion, nor yet of 
 one language, mode or way of religion ; but differ as 
 much (it is said) as do the planets themselves ; some are 
 right, and some are wrong, even as it happeneth to be 
 in lesser regions. t 
 
 In this country, as I said, it was my lot to travel ; and 
 there travel I did, and that so long, even till I had learn- 
 ed much of their mother-tongue, together with the cus- 
 toms and manners of them among whom I was. And to 
 
 A . speak truth, I was much delighted to 
 
 A natural state l , . ' 4 , • u .°, T 
 
 . . . , see and hear many things which I saw 
 
 pleasing to the , , , ;. & T ■ 1 , . 
 
 jj j and heard among them : yea, I had, to 
 
 •" ' be sure, even lived and died a native 
 
 among them (I was so taken with them and their doings) 
 
 * Universe : The world at large is here intended, displaying the 
 wisdom, power, and goodness of the great Creator. 
 
 f Sin has introduced universal disorder into the world. Its origin 
 nal harmony and beauty are lost. 
 
 B 
 
14 
 
 had not my Master sent forme home to his house, there 
 to do business for him, and to oversee business done.* 
 
 Now there is, in this gallant country of Universe, a 
 fair and delicate town, a corporation called Mamsoul ; 
 a town for its building so curious, for its situation so com- 
 modious, for its privileges so advantageous (I mean with 
 reference to its original) that I may say of it, as was said 
 before of the continent in which it is placed," There is 
 not its equal under the whole heaven. "t 
 
 As to the situation of this town, it lieth between the 
 two worlds : and the first founder and builder of it, so far 
 e. . as by the best and most authentic records 
 
 The Mmiehtv * can S atner > was one SHADDAI \\ and 
 
 * l *' he buiit it for his own delight, Gen. i. 26. 
 He made it the mirror and glory of all that he made, 
 even the top-piece, beyond any thing else that he did in 
 that country. Yea, so goodly a town was Mansoul, when 
 r , } first built, that it is said by some, the 
 
 Lrcatcaangccs. ^^ ^ the setting up thereo f, came 
 
 down to see it, and sung for joy. And as he made it 
 goodly to behold, so also mighty to have dominion over 
 all the country round about. Yea, all were commanded 
 to acknowledge Mansoul for their metropolitan, all were 
 enjoined to do homage to it. Aye, the town itself had 
 positive commission, and power from her King, to de- 
 mand service of all, and also to subdue those that any- 
 ways denied it. 
 
 /There was reared up in the midst of this town, a most 
 
 T) . famous and stately palace; for strength, it 
 
 ' may be called a castle; for pleasantness, a pa- 
 
 ■ The author refers to his own experience before his conversion, 
 and his being called by grace to serve the Lord Christ, as a minister 
 in his church. 
 
 j Bv the town of Mansoul, as every reader must perceive, is in- 
 tended The Soul of Man ,■ figuratively represented, throughout this 
 work, as a town. Just commendation is here given of it ; for the 
 human soul, in its original state, was truly glorious, bearing the 
 holv and happy image of God himself. 
 
 ± Shaddai. This is a name of God often used in the Old Tes- 
 tament, but translated Almighty. It is a Hebrew word, signifying 
 Jill-sufficient, or Almighty. It is derived from the Hebrew word for 
 ths breast, which affords nourishment to young creatures ; and so, 
 intimates, that we derive all our support from God, as the helpless 
 infant from the mother's breast. This name is, in this work, applied 
 to God the Father. 
 
15 
 
 radise : for largeness a place so copious as to contain all 
 
 the world, Eccles. iii. 1 1. This place, the King Shad- 
 
 dai intended but for himself alone, and not another with 
 
 him : partly because of his own delights, and partly bc- 
 
 ,„. . cause he would not that the tenor of strah- 
 
 - / , eers should be upon the town. This place 
 of the soul, oi i i • ii • r i > 
 
 J Shaddai made also a garrison or; but nc 
 
 committed the keeping of it only to the men of the town. 
 
 The walls of the town were well built j yea, so fast arid 
 77 h rl firm were they knit and compacted together, 
 oc V* that had it not been for the townsmen them- 
 selves, they could not have been shaken or broken for 
 ever. For here lay the excellent wisdom of him that 
 built Mansoui, that the walls could never be broken down 
 nor hurt, by the most mighty adverse potentates, unless 
 the townsmen gave consent thereto.* 
 
 This famous town of Mansoui had five gates, at which 
 „, ^ to come out, and at which to go in ; and these 
 
 nejrve were ma( j c likewise answerable to the walls, 
 senses. to w j^ impregnable, and such as could never 
 be opened nor forced, but by the will and leave of those 
 within. The names of the gates are these : Ear- gate, 
 Eye-gate, Mouth-gate, Nose-gate, and Feel-gate. t 
 
 Other things there were that belonged to the town of 
 •Mansoui, which if you adjoin to these, will yet give fur- 
 ther demonstration to all, of the glory and strength of 
 f the place. It had always a sufficiency 
 
 ■ { ; j e stat f °* j, of provision within its walls ; it had the 
 
 Mansoui atjirst. hQ ^ ^ wholesome and excelIent 
 
 law, that was then extant in the world. There was not 
 a rogue, rascal, or traitorous person then within its walls: 
 they were all true men, and fast joined together; and this 
 you know, is a great matter. And to all these, it had al- 
 ways, so long as it had the goodness to keep true to Shad- 
 dai, the King, his countenance, his ^rotecjion, and it was 
 his delight, Sec | 
 
 "' The powers of the soul are very capacious, and the body itself, 
 before the introduction of sin, was firm and strong. Nothing but 
 sin, voluntarily admitted, could have injured either. 
 
 j The five senses are very properly described as so many gates of 
 the city, for these are the doors by which good or evil must enter. 
 
 ± God made man upright, and entered into a covenant of life with 
 him, the condition of which was his perfect obedience. 
 
16 
 
 Well ; upon a time. there was one Diabolus, a migh- 
 ty giant, made an assault upon the famous town of Man- 
 soul to take it, and make it his own habitation. This 
 „ giant was king of the Black Hearts, and 
 
 - 5.™ ie } a most raving prince he was. We will, 
 fallen anir els. . r . • 5 „. j« c ^ • • 7 
 
 J L, ; . r - it you please first discourse of the original 
 Ilie origin oj q{ ^ D iabolus, and then of his taking of 
 Viab'Aus. this famous town of Mansoul * 
 
 This Diabolus is indeed a great and mighty prince, and 
 yet both poor and beggarly. As to his original, he was 
 at first one of the servants of King Shaddai, by whom he 
 was made, and raised to a most high and mighty place, 
 yea, and was put into such principalities as belonged to 
 the best of his territories and dominions, Isa. xiv. 12. 
 This Diabolus was made son of the morning, and a 
 brave place he had of it: it brought him much gloTy, 
 and gave him much brightness : an income that might 
 have contented his Luciferian heart, had it not been in- 
 satiable, and enlarged as hell itself. 
 
 Well, he Seeing himself thus exalted to greatness and 
 
 _ honor, and raging in his mind for higher 
 
 I ride kind.es gtate and c i egreej wbat ^th be but begin 
 
 i7i Diabolus. tQ lhink wkh himselfj how he might be set 
 
 up as Lord over all, and have the sole power under 
 Shaddai, 2 Pet. ii. 4. Jude 6. (Now that did the King re- 
 serve for his Son, yea, and he had already bestowed it upon 
 him) ; wherefore he first consults with himself what had 
 best to be done ; and then breaks his mind to some oth- 
 ers of his companions, to which they also agreed. So, 
 in fine, they came to this issue, that they should make an 
 attempt upon the King's Son, to destroy him, that the 
 inheritance might be their's. Well, to be short, the trea- 
 son as I said, was concluded, the time appointed, the 
 word given, the rebels rendezvoused, and the assault at- 
 tempted. Now the King and his Sen, being all and al- 
 ways eye, could not but discern all passag- 
 uhaddai dis- eg j n b j s dominions ; and he having always 
 covers trea- a loye for his §011j as for h i mseli ; could not, 
 son and rebel- ^ what he saw> but be greatly proV oked 
 Hon among and offende( j . wherefore what does he, 
 Ms angers. ^ ut ta k es tnem in the very nick, and the 
 
 * Diabolus is the Greek and Latin name for the devil, and preperly 
 &ip,-nifies the calumniator or accuser. The word is used, in scrip- 
 ture, collectively, for the whole body of fallen spirits, whose ori- 
 ! state of holiness and happiness the author describes. 
 
17 
 
 first trip that they made towards their design, convicts 
 them of the treason, horrid rebellion, and conspiracy 
 that they had devised, and now attempted to put into 
 practice, and casts them altogether out of all place of 
 trust, benefit, honor and preferment : this done, he ban- 
 ishes them the court, turns them down into horrid pits ; 
 never more to expect the least favor from his hands, but 
 to abide the judgment that he had appointed, and that 
 for ever and ever.* 
 
 Now they being thus cast out of all place of trust, pro- 
 fit and honor, and also knowing that they had lost their 
 Prince's favor for ever, being banished his court and 
 cast down to the horrible pits, you may be sure they 
 would now add to their former pride what malice and 
 rage against Shaddai, and against his Son, they could, 1 
 Pet. v. 8. Wherefore roving and ranging in much fury 
 from place to place (if perhaps they might find some- 
 thing that was the King's) to revenge themselves on him, 
 by spoiling that ; at last they happened into this spacious 
 country of Universe, and steered their course towards 
 the town of Mansoul ; and considering that that town 
 was one of the chief works and delights of King Shaddai ; 
 what do they, but after counsel taken, make an assault 
 upon that. I say, they knew that Mansoul belonged un- 
 to Shaddai ; for they were there when he built, and beau- 
 tified it for himself. f So when they had found the place, 
 
 * The scripture informs us that the devils were once angels, and 
 that they sinned, (2 Pet. ii. 4.) We are not expressly told what then* 
 sin was, yet it may be presumed (from 1 Tim. iii. 6.) that it was 
 pride ; and it is generally thought that their pride consisted in op- 
 position to the decree of God, concerning his Son Jesus Christ, who 
 w r as to be Lord of the whole creation. (Psalm ii. 6, 7.) Of this, 
 however, we are certain, that " they kept not then* first estate ;" 
 (Jude ver. 6.) — they did not retain their primitive integrity, but 
 " left then* own habitation ;" they relinquished, and were, by the 
 righteous judgment of God, cast down from the mansions of bliss 
 and glory which would have been their everlasting habitation had 
 they not sinned ; but " God spared them not," for their first sin ; 
 he hurled them down, with righteous indignation, into some un- 
 known place of misery, called the deep, and the bottomless pit, 
 and has reserved them in chains of darkness, like condemned pri- 
 soners, unto the judgment of the great day, when their torment 
 will be completed, and they shall be for ever confined to that fire 
 which is prepared for Diabolus and his associates. 
 
 f It is supposed that the fall of angels took place after the crea.^ 
 B 2 
 
18 
 
 they shouted 1, . p joy and roared on it Iiric as a 
 
 lion on its prey; saying now we have found the prize, and 
 
 how to be revenged on King Shaddai for what he hath 
 
 4 ., r done to us. So they sat down and call- 
 
 A council of war , ., ; , . , , ., 
 
 * in, n- l i ed a council oi war; and considered with 
 
 .. , themselves, wnat ways and methods they 
 
 to consider ab'.ut . , , - r . • J 
 
 he had best engage in, lor the winning to 
 
 t f.y, * themselves this famous town of Man- 
 
 J soul ; and these lour things were then 
 
 propounded to be considered of. 
 
 First, Whether they had best all of them lo shew 
 themselves in this design to the town of Man soul I 
 
 Secondly, Whether they had best to go and sit down 
 against Mansoul, in their now ragged and beggarly guise ? 
 
 Thirdly, Whether they had best to shew to Mansoul 
 their intentions, and what design they came about ; or 
 whether to assault it with words and ways of deceit ? 
 
 Fourthly, Whether they had not best give out private 
 orders, to some of their -companions, to take the advan- 
 tage, if they see one or more of the principal townsmen, 
 to shoot them ; if thereby they shall judge their cause 
 and design will the better be promoted ? 
 
 It was answered to the first of these proposals, in the 
 negative ; to wit, that it would not be best that all should 
 shew themselves before the town, because the appear- 
 ance of many of them might alarm and frighten the town ; 
 whereas a few, or but one of them, was not so likely to 
 
 ~. , . . do it. And to cause this advice to take 
 Pnabolus gtve* ^ ^ added fimh u if j^ 
 
 his adrtnee which ^ ^ frighted , or did take the alarm, 
 
 u a ufi.ee . ^ .^ j m p 0SS i5J e? sa j d Diabolus, (for he 
 
 spoke now) that we should take the town : for that none 
 
 can enter it without its own consent.* Let therefore but 
 
 tion of man, and therefore it seems probable that the angels who 
 fell, as well as those who continued in their integrity, were wit- 
 of the glory of God in the formation of man. This is tho't 
 to be the meaning of Job 38. 7, " the morning stars sang together, 
 and all the sons of God shouted for joy ;" the angels rejoiced at the 
 founding of the earth, extolling the divine glory of its Maker. 
 
 * The will of man, in his original state, was certainly free, which 
 is thus expressed bv Milton : 
 
 God made thee perfect, not immutable : 
 
 And good he made thee ; but to persevere 
 
 He left it in thy power ; ordain'd thy will 
 
 Hv nature free 1'arudite Lott 
 
19 
 
 a few, or but one, assault Mansoul, and, in my opihi 
 said Diabolus, let mc be he. Wherefore to this they all 
 agreed ; and then to the second proposal they came, 
 ■lamely, 
 
 II. Whether they had best to go and sit down before 
 Mansoul, in their now ragged and beggarly guise ? 
 
 To which it was answered also in the negative, By no 
 means ; and that because, though the town of Mansoul 
 had been made to know, and to have to do with, before 
 now, things that are invisible ; they never did as yet see 
 any of their fellow creatures in so bad and rascally a con- 
 dition as they ; and this was the advice of the fierce Alec- 
 .. to. Then said Apollyon, The advice is per- 
 
 *. j. ' tinent ; for even one of us appearing to them 
 * as we are now, must needs both beget and 
 
 multiply such thoughts in them, as will both put them 
 into a consternation of spirit, and necessitate them to put 
 themselves upon their guard ; and if so, said he, then as 
 Diabolus said, but now it is in vain for us to think of tak- 
 
 Beehebub's ing the tOWn * Then **"* that mi S ht >' S iant 
 . . Beelzebub, The advice that is already given 
 
 is safe; for though the men of Mansoul have 
 
 seen such things as we once were, yet hitherto they did 
 
 never behold such things as we now are. And it is best, 
 
 in my opinion, to come upon them in such a guise as is 
 
 common to, and most familiar among them. To this, 
 
 when they had consented; the next thing to be considered 
 
 was, in what shape, hue, or guise Diabolus had best to 
 
 shew himself, when he went about to make Mansoul his 
 
 r .j. , own. Then one said one thing, and ano- 
 -Luafer also .. 4l . . , v .? ., 
 
 J ,. ther the contrary. At lastLuciier* answer- 
 
 5 , . ' . . ed, That, in his opinion, it was best that his 
 
 advice* which , i , • u n »u> c 
 
 m.a.1 11 lordship should assume tue body ol one ot 
 
 is afihlauded . r . iL A . r , ' ■ , , 
 
 . I j. those creatures that they or the town had 
 
 ^ a ' dominion over ; for, quoth he, those are 
 
 * These names are well chosen : Apollyov, signifies the destroy- 
 er : Beelzebub, the lord of flies, an idol of the heathen, and a name 
 used by the Jews for the prince of devils : Lucifer, the morning 
 star, another name of a fallen angel : Legion, a name assumed by 
 the demoniac, (Mark v. 9, 15); — a battalion of the Roman army, 
 consisting of 4000 or 5000 men. Alecto, a feigned being among the 
 heathen, one of the furies ; described by their poets-as having her 
 head covered with snakes, and breathing vengeance. Twphone, 
 another of the furies. 
 
20 
 
 not only familiar to them, but being under them, the 
 will never imagine that any attempt should by them be 
 made upon the town ; and, to blind all, let him assume^ 
 the body of one of those beasts that Mansoul deems to bJ# 
 wiser than any of the rest, Gen. iii. 1. Rev. xx. I, 2. 
 This advice was applauded of all ; so it was determined 
 that the giant Diabolus should assume the dragon ; for 
 that he was in those days, as familiar with the town of 
 Mansoul, as now is the bird with the boy ; for nothing 
 that was in its primitive state was at all amazing to them. 
 They then proceeded to the third thing, which was, 
 
 III. Whether they had best shew their inclinations, 
 or the design of their coming to Mansoul, or no? 
 
 This also was answered in the negative, because of 
 the weight that was in their former reasons, to wit, for 
 that Mansoul were a strong people, a strong people in a 
 strong town; whose wall and gates were impregnable (to 
 say nothing of their castles), nor can they by any means 
 be won but by their own consent. Besides, said Legion, 
 (for he gave answer to this,) a discovery of our intentions 
 may make them send to their King for aid ; and if that be 
 done, I know what time of the day it will be with us : there- 
 fore let us assault them in all pretended fairness, cover- 
 T . *, . ing our intentions with all manner of 
 
 egion arises j.^ fl atter j es? delusive words : feigning 
 cissvnu a.ion things that will never be, and promising 
 and era/ . ^^ ^ t j iem w ]|£ c |j tne y shall never 
 
 find ; this is the way to win Mansoul, and to make them 
 willingly open their gates to us ; yea, and desire us also 
 to come in to them. 
 
 And the reason why I think that this project will do, 
 is, because the people of Mansoul are now every one 
 simple and innocent ; all honest and true ; nor do they as 
 yet know what it is to be assaulted with fraud, guile, and 
 hypocrisy. They are strangers to lying and dissembling 
 lips; wherefore we cannot, if thus we be disguised, by 
 them at all be discerned ; our lies shall go for true say- 
 ings, and our dissimulation for upright dealings. What 
 we promise them, they will in that believe us ; es- 
 pecially if in all our lies and feigned words we pretend 
 great love to them, and that our design is only thei'- ad- 
 vantage and honor. Now there was not one bit of a reply 
 against this, for it went as current down as doth the water 
 
21 
 
 down a steep descent : wherefore they go to consider of 
 the last proposal, which was, 
 
 IV* Whether they had not best to give out orders lo 
 some of their company, to shoot some one or more of 
 the principal of the townsmen ; if they judge that their 
 cause might be promoted thereby ? 
 
 This was carried in the affirmative , and the man that 
 was designed by this stratagem to be destroyed, was one 
 Of C tita'j ' ^ es ^ stance ' otherwise called Captain 
 
 J . , Resistance, and a great man in Mansoul 
 
 Resistance. . . tf> . ^V» • r> , 
 
 this Captain Resistance was; and a man 
 
 that the giant Diabolus, and his band, more feared, than 
 they feared the whole town of Mansoul besides. Now 
 who should be the actor to do the murder ; that was the 
 next : and they appointed one Tisiphone, a fury of the 
 lake, to do it. 
 
 Thus they having ended the council of war, rose up, 
 
 77 * It /• ana - essa y £ d to d° as they had determined :* 
 
 , iert °{ they marched towards Mansoul, but all in 
 
 l heir council. J . ., , 1 ... 
 
 a manner invisible, save only one ; nor did 
 
 he approach the town in his own likeness, but under the 
 shape and in the body of the dragon. 
 
 So they drew up, and sat down before Ear-gate ; foE 
 that was the place of hearing for all without the town, 
 ~. . . as Eye-gate was the place of perception. 
 
 1(1 °h US h ^°» as * sa ^' he came u ? w * tn h* s tram t0 
 marc esup, + ^ e g a t_ e , and laid his ambuscade for Captain 
 tot fie town. R es ; stance) w ithin bowshot cf the town. 
 This done, the giant ascended up close to the gate, and 
 called to the town of Mansoul for audience. Nor took 
 he any with him but one Ill-pause, who was his orator 
 in all difficult matters. Now, as I said, he being come 
 up to the gate (as the manner of those times was) sound- 
 
 * The enemies of our souls are, in this council, represented as 
 full of all Bubtilty, agreeable to the scripture account ; for satan is 
 called " the deceiver, who deceiveth the whole world ;" believers 
 are said to be acquainted with " his devices," and are exhorted to 
 " watch and pray, lest they enter into temptation/' 
 
 It was justly observed, " that none could enter the soul without 
 its own consent." Satan may tempt but cannot force the soul to 
 sin : but Ci every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his 
 own lust, and enticed," James i. 4. We are therefore commanded 
 . to resist the devil, that he may fly from us. To destroy this neces- 
 sary resistance, therefore, must be a great point with the enemy. 
 
22 
 
 ed his trumpet for audience ; at which the chief of the 
 
 rr,. 7 . - town of Mansoul, such as my Lord Inno- 
 r/ie lords of , T im/u, u •» i * t i 
 
 n/r , / cent, my Lora will-be-will,* myLord-may- 
 
 , 1 or, Mr. Recorder,! aim Captain Resistance, 
 came down to the wall, to see who was 
 there, and what was the matter. And my Lord Will-be- 
 will, when he looked over, and saw who stood at the 
 gate, demanded what he was, and wherefore he was 
 come, and why he roused the town of Mansoul with so 
 unusual a sound ? 
 
 Diabolus then, as if he had been a lamb, began his 
 ~. , 7 , oration, and said, » Gentlemen of the fa- 
 mo us town of Mansoul, I am, as you may 
 perceive, no far dweller Irom you, but near, 
 and one that is bound by the King to do you my homage, 
 and what service I can ; wherefore, that I may be faith- 
 ful to myself and to you, I have somewhat of concern to 
 impart unto you : wherefore grant me your audiene 
 hear me patiently. And, first, I will assure you, it is not 
 myself but you, not mine but your advantage, that I seek 
 by what I now do, as will full well be made manifest, by 
 that I have opened my mind to you. For, gentlemen, 
 I am (to tell you the truth) come to shew you how you 
 may obtain great and ample deliverance from a bondage- 
 that unawares to yourselves you are captivated and en- 
 ,, . slaved under." At this the town cf Mansoul 
 
 rf began to prick up its ears. " And what is it, 
 engaged. p ra y ? w { iat } s i t ?>» thought they. And he 
 said, " I have something to say to you concerning 
 King, concerning his law, and also touching yourselves. 
 Touching your King, I know he is great and potent ; 
 
 ~. , , , , but yet, all that he has said to you is 
 Uiaooius s sua- • r r t 
 
 ., V . neither true, nor yet for vour advantage. 
 
 Ulty made ufi * ft ^ ^ ^ . ^ ^ whcrewith hc 
 
 C J Ul hath hitherto awed you, shall not come 
 
 to pass, though you do the thing he hath forbidden. But 
 
 * My Lord Will-be-iviU, signifies that power of the mind called 
 the will, by which we determine for or against an action. 
 
 f The Recorder is Conscience. By this faculty we judge of 
 lion as good or bad, according to the light we enjoy, wbi 
 the law of nature only, or of the Written law, Rom. ii. 1.5. Con- 
 science records our actions ; and in the great day of judgment, the 
 book of conscience is one of those which shall be opened. 
 
23 
 
 if there was danger, what a slavery it is to live always 
 in fear of the greatest of punishmcifts, for doing so small 
 and trivial a thing as eating a little fruit id! 2. Touching 
 his laws, this I say, further, they arc both unreasonable, 
 intricate and intolerable. Unreasonable, as was hinted 
 before, for that the punishment is not proportioned to 
 the offence : there is a great difference and dispropor- 
 tion betwixt the life, and an apple ; yet the one must go 
 for the other, by the law of your Shaddai. But it is also 
 intricate, in that he saiih, first you may eat of all : and 
 yet, after, forbids the eating of one. And then, in the last 
 
 False reasoning ) ,lace ' U , must , «* be ""plan* ' 
 
 h Db'l iora-i much as that mm, which you are 
 
 forbidden to eat of (if you are forbidden 
 any) is that, and that alone, which is able, by your eat- 
 ing, to minister you a good as yet unknown by you. 
 This is manifest by the very name of the tree, it is call- 
 ed The Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil : and have 
 you that knowledge as yet ? No, no ; nor can you con- 
 ceive how good, how pleasant, and how much to be de- 
 sired to make one wise, it is, so long as you stand by 
 your King's commandment. Why should you be hoiden 
 in ignorance and blindness ? Why should you not be en- 
 larged in knowledge and understanding ? And nov/, O 
 ye inhabitants of the famous town of Mansoul, to speak 
 more particularly to yourselves, ye are net a free people : 
 
 TT , . , ye are kept both in bondage and slavery, 
 
 He holds out J , '.. . '"I • .. ° . /J 
 
 - . ... and that by a grievous threat, no reason 
 
 aja se u y. being annexed, but so I will have it, so it 
 shall be. And is it not grievous to think on, that that 
 very thing you are forbidden to do, might you but doit, 
 would yield you both wisdom and honor ? for then your 
 eyes will be opened, and you shall be as gods. Now, 
 since this is thus, quoth he, can you be kept by any prince 
 in more slavery, and in greater bondage, than you are 
 under this day ? You are made underlings, and are wrapt 
 up in inconveniencies, as I have weil made appear : for 
 what bondage greater, than to be kept in blindness ? 
 W T ill not reason tell you, that it is better to have eyes, 
 than to be without them ? and that to be at liberty, is bet- 
 ter than to be shut up in a dark and stinking cave ?"* 
 
 * This artful speech of Diabolus is founded upon the scriptural 
 
24 
 
 And just now, while Diabolus was speaking these 
 C it ' R worc ^ s to Mansoul, Tisiphone shot at Cap- 
 
 p am e- ta - r j^ es i stance where he stood on the e:ate, 
 distance a lam* , , ,, i j i_« • i i » 
 
 1 mortally wounded him in the head: 
 
 so that he, to the amazement of the townsmen and the 
 
 encouragement of Diabolus* fell down dead quite over 
 
 the wall.t Now when Captain Resistance was dead (and 
 
 he was the only man of war in the town) poor Mansoul 
 
 was wholly left naked cf courage, nor had she now any 
 
 heart to resist: but this was as the devil would have it. 
 
 Then steed forth that lie, Mr. Ill-pause, that Diabolus 
 
 brought with him, who was his orator, and he addressed 
 
 himself to speak to the town of Mansoul : the tenor of 
 
 whose speech here follows. 
 
 Ill-Pause. ' ; Gentlemen/' quoth he, "it is my mas- 
 
 , r ,,, . ter's happiness, that he has this day aqui- 
 
 1 ' et and teachable auditorv ; and it is hop- 
 
 , W eec/l t( l edby us, that we shall prevail with you 
 the town of . \ ' . «. ii- \ 
 
 n/r , J not to cast oft ^ood advice ; my master 
 
 has a very great love tor you ; and altho 
 
 he very well knows that he runs the hazard of the anger 
 
 of KingShaddai, yet love to you will make him do more 
 
 than that. Nor doth there need that a word more should 
 
 be spoken to confirm for truth what he hath said ; there 
 
 is not a word but carries with itself evidence in its bdw- 
 
 els ; the very name of the tree may put an end to all 
 
 controversy in this matter. I therefore at this time shall 
 
 only add this advice to you, under and by the leave of 
 
 my lord, (and with that he made Diabolus a very low 
 
 account of the first temptation, Gen. iii. 1 — 4. " And the serpent 
 said unto the woman, yea, hath God said, ye shall not eat," &c. 
 In this passage the prohibition is represented as too strict, as in- 
 tended to abridge their happiness, and that disobedience would be 
 attended with no danger, but rather with great advantage. The 
 devil, the lather of lies, finding this method, so successful, still 
 persists in it. God says — Sinner, thou shalt die ; Satan says — thou 
 shalt not die ; which of these ought we to believe j 
 
 f Resistance to the suggestions of Satan failed in our first moth- 
 er. She parleyed with the temptation which she ought to have re- 
 sisted and rejected with abhorrence. She paused ; and it was an 
 ill-pause. There was no occasion to pause or ponder on what the 
 devil had said, for he had given the lie to the God of truth. What- 
 ever contradicts the word of God should be instantly resisted as 
 diabolical. 
 
25 
 
 Q congee) : consider his words ; look on 
 
 strong tempt. thc ^^ and {bc promising fruit lhere . 
 
 of ; remember also, that yet you know 
 
 but little, and this is the way to know more : and if your 
 
 reason be not conquered to accept of such good counsel, 
 
 you are not the men I took you to be.'* But when the 
 
 towns-folk saw that the tree was good for food, and that 
 
 it was pleasant to the eye, and a tree to be desired to 
 
 make onfTwise, they did as old Ill-pause advised, they 
 
 took and did eat thereof. Now this I should have told 
 
 you before, that even then, when this Ill-pause was mak- 
 
 nr -. r it ing this speech to the townsmen, my 
 
 My Lord Inno- T jt ^i«.uu . . r 
 
 y , , . Lord Innocency (whether by a shot from 
 cency s death. , r v . . J c 
 
 the camp ol the giant, or trom some 
 
 qualm that suddenly took him, or whether by the stink- 
 ing breath of that treacherous villain old Ill-pause, for 
 so I am most apt to think) sunk down in the place where 
 he stood, nor could he be brought to life again.* Thus 
 these two brave men died ; brave men I call them, for 
 they were the beauty and glory of Mansoul, so long as 
 they lived therein : nor did there now remain any more 
 a noble spirit in Mansoul ; they all fell down and yield- 
 ed obedience to Diabolus, and became his slaves and vas- 
 sajs, as you shall hear. 
 
 Now these being dead, what do the rest of the towns- 
 
 m, . „ . folk, but as men that had found a fool's 
 The town taken ,• „, „, r 
 
 , r». , , . paradise, they presently, as afore was 
 
 by Diabolus and f. . , F ,, . J r . v *i r a 
 .7 , , hmteu, tell to prove the truth ot the gi- 
 
 ant's words : and first, they did as Ill- 
 pause had taught them, they looked, they considered, 
 they were taken with the forbidden fruit, "they took there- 
 
 * The very breath of temptation, received and entertained for a 
 single moment, destroyed primitive innocence. When the lies of 
 satan were admitted, unbelief entered, and innocence died. " Thou 
 shalt surely die," said Jehovah. In a spiritual sense, man d; ' 
 deed die immediately. He died spiritually ; he died to God. ' 
 conceived, and brought forth sin, and sin when finished, brought 
 forth death," Jam. i. 5. By this one fatal act of disobedience, the 
 whole world was ruined. " By one man sin entered into the world, 
 and death by sin." " By one man's disobedience many were made 
 sinners." " By the offence of one, judgment came upon all men 
 to condemnation." Rom. v. 18, 19. 
 
26 
 
 of, and did eat;"* and, having eaten, they became imme- 
 diately drunken therewith ; so they opened the gates, 
 both Ear-gate and Eye-gate, and let in Diabolus with all 
 his bands, quite forgetting their good Shaddai, his law, 
 and the judgment that he had annexed with solemn 
 threatening to the breach thereof. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Diabolus takes possession of the Castle... .Mr. Understand' 
 ing, the Lord Mayor, is deposed, and a Wall built be* 
 fore his House to darken it. ...Mr. Conscience, the Re- 
 corder's displaced... My Lord Will-be-will is appointed 
 Governor.. ..The Image of Shaddai defaced. ...rf new 
 Corporation chosen^ and Forts erected* 
 
 DIABOLUS, having now obtained entrance in at the 
 gates of the town 5 marchesupto the middle thereof, 
 to make his conquest as sure as he could ; and finding, by 
 this time, the affections of the people warmly inclining 
 to him, he, thinking it was best striking while the iron 
 is hot, made this further deceivable speech unto them, 
 saying, " Alas, my poor Mansoul ! I have done thee in- 
 deed this service, as to promote thee to honor, and to 
 greaten thy liberty ; but alas ! alas ! poor Mansoul, thou 
 wantestnow one to defend thee ; for assure thyself, when 
 Shaddai shall hear what is done, he will come ; for sor- 
 ry will he be that thou hast broken his bonds, and cast his 
 cords away from thee. What wilt thou do ? Wilt thou, 
 after enlargement, suffer thy privileges to be invaded 
 and taken away ? or what wilt thou resolve with thy- 
 self?" Then they ail with one consent said to thisbram- 
 
 * Milton finely represents the fatal act : 
 " So saying, her rash hand in evil hour 
 " Forth reaching to the fruit, she pluck'd, she eat : 
 " Earth felt the wound, and nature from her seat, 
 *•' Sighing through all her works, gave signs of woe 
 " That all was lost." 
 
 Book IX. I. 780. 
 
27 
 
 JMatotu.it en- ble > "P? ,' hou rei S» ove '' " s " So |' c 
 . ^ accepted the motion, and became the 
 
 tertainea jar . f h y f M K This b 
 
 their kinr, . . ° « ■ .. . . 
 
 d ing done, the next thing was, to give 
 
 him possession of the castle, and so of the whole strength 
 
 of the town. Wherefore into the castle he goes(it was that 
 
 which Shaddai built in Mansoul, for his own delight and 
 
 pleasure) : this was now become a den and hold for the 
 
 TT . . , r. giant Diabolus. Now having got pos- 
 
 He is possessed of ° r . . . . ° ..» r . 
 
 . l 4l , session ol this stately palace or castle, 
 
 the castle, and , lfl u *■ 1 •* • 
 
 r. ?- ,. ' - what doth he, but make it a garrison 
 
 fortifieth it for £ , . , f i . . j r *• 
 
 ■\ . J , f * tor himself, and strengthens and iom- 
 
 ^ " fies it with all sorts of provisions 
 
 against the King Shaddai, or those that should endeavor 
 
 the regaining of it to him and his obedience again.* 
 
 This done, but not thinking himself yet secure enough, 
 
 _.. , . in the next place he bethinks himself 
 
 Diabolus new mo- c , r „. ., . , , 
 
 , , • of new-modelling the town : and so he 
 
 does, setting up one, and putting 
 down another at pleasure. Wherefore my Lord Mayor, 
 whose name was my Lord Understanding, and Mr. Re- 
 corder, whose name was Mr. Conscience, these he put 
 out of place and power. 
 
 As for my Lord Mayor, though he was an understand- 
 
 77 Lord M m <=> man > anc * one t0 ° tnat had com * 
 
 j \ , r^ plied with the rest of the town of Man- 
 
 iiut out oftilace. r , . , . . t . ■ . . , 
 
 1 J J soul in admitting the giant into the 
 
 town, 2 Cor. x. 4, 5, yet Diabolus thought not fit to let 
 him abide in his former lustre and glory, because he was 
 a seeing man, Eph. iv. 18, 19, wherefore he had dark- 
 ened him not only by taking from him his office and power, 
 but by building of an high and strong tower, just between 
 the sun's reflections and the windows of my lord's palace ; 
 by which means the house, and the whole of his habita- 
 tion, was made as dark as darkness itself : and thus, being 
 
 * The heart of fallen man, signified by the castle, is in the pos- 
 session of satan ; " the strong man armed" keepeth this palace, 
 which was erected for the habitation of God. The powers of the 
 soul are perverted, and made " strong holds" against God, 2 Cor. x. 
 4. Satan is become " the prince of this world," and powerfully 
 works in the children of disobedience, Eph. ii. Yea, he is called 
 " the god of this world," and is not only obeyed by sinners univer- 
 sally, but, under various forms, is worshipped by many of the hea- 
 then. 
 
28 
 
 alienated from the light, he became as one that was tyorn 
 blind. To this house my lord was confined, as to a pri- 
 son ; nor might he, upon his parole, go further than 
 within his own bounds. And now, had he had an heart 
 to do for Mansoul, what could he do for it, or wherein 
 could he be profitable to her ? So then, so long as Man- 
 soul was under the power and government of Diabolus 
 (and so long it was under him, as it was obedient to him ; 
 which was even until by a war it was rescued out of his 
 hand ;) so long my Lord Mayor was rather an impedi- 
 ment in, than an advantage to, the famous town of Man- 
 soul.* 
 
 As for Mr. Recorder, before the town was taken, he 
 
 was a man well read in the laws of 
 1 he recorder put ^ K - n ^ and alsQ ft man of couragG 
 
 out of fuace. and f a i t hf u i ness to spe ak truth on ev- 
 
 ery occasion ; and he had a tongue as bravely hung, as 
 he had an head filled with judgment. Now this man, 
 Diabolus could by no means abide, because, though he 
 gave his consent to his coming into the town, yet he 
 could not, by all wiles, trials, stratagems, and devices 
 that he could use, make him his own. True, he was 
 much degenerated from his former King, and also much 
 pleased with the giant's service, and many of his laws. 
 But this would not do, forasmuch as he was not wholly 
 his ; he would now and then think upon 
 He sometimes S haddai, and have a dread of his law up- 
 sfieaksfor the Qn himj an d then he would speak against 
 first King. Diabolus with a voice as great as when 
 
 a lion roareth ; yea, and would also at certain times, 
 when his fits were upon him (for you must know, that 
 sometimes he had terrible fits) make the whole town of 
 Mansoul shake with his voice ; and therefore the new 
 king of Mansoul could not abide him.f 
 
 * The understanding, which was once full of light, is now most 
 miserably darkened by sin and satan ; so that man is " alienated 
 from the life of God, through the ignorance and blindness of his 
 heart." The understanding, which took the lead in the heart, as 
 chief magistrate, is now deposed, and the corrupted will takes his 
 
 place. 
 
 f The office and power of conscience (or the old recorder) is beau- 
 tifully described. He will sometimes speak, yea, roar aloud, testi- 
 fying for God, and against sin. But it is the interest of satan to de- 
 bauch the conscience, and, if possible, to silence it ; and, if this 
 cannot be done, to represent its faithful remonstrances a? the rav- 
 ing's of madness. 
 
29 
 
 Diabolus therefore feared the recorder more than 
 
 any that was left alive in the town of Mansoul, because, 
 
 as I said, his words did shake the whole town ; they 
 
 were like the rattling of thunder, and also like thunder 
 
 claps. Since therefore the giant could not make him 
 
 wholly his own, what doth he do but studies all that he 
 
 could to debauch the old gentleman, and by debauch- 
 
 „. . . ery to stupify his mind, and more har- 
 
 He is more de» , J ,. ,* '. ., c .. . , 
 
 . . , ,. den his heart in the ways of vanitv. And 
 
 bauched than , , , •• i .«• 
 
 , - as he attempted, so he accomplished his 
 
 e J° ' design: he debauched the man, and by 
 
 little and little so drew him into sin and wickedness, 
 
 that at last he was not only debauched as at first, and so 
 
 by consequence defiled ; but was almost (at last, I say,} 
 
 past all conscience of sin. And this was the farthest Di- 
 
 abolus could go. Wherefore he bethinks him of another 
 
 project, and that was, to persuade the men of the town 
 
 that Mr. Recorder was mad, and so not to be regarded. 
 
 And for this he urged his fits, and said, If he be himself, 
 
 why doth he not do thus always ? But, quoth he, all mad 
 
 folk have their fits, and in them raving language ; so 
 
 hath this old and doating gentleman. Thus bv one 
 
 The town taken means or other he quickly got : Man- 
 
 cfffrom heeding s0 , uld to 8l, JB ht > l^^' and ?? s P lse 
 j J ? J * whatever Mr. Recorder could say. 
 
 For, besides what you have already 
 
 heard, Diabolus had a way to make the old gentleman, 
 
 when he was merry, unsay and deny what he in his fits 
 
 „ had affirmed. And indeed this was 
 
 How conscience . . , , • ir ,. 
 
 ... the next way to make himselt ndicu- 
 
 becomes so ridi- , , ' . . . ,, 
 
 , .,, lous, and to cause that no man should 
 
 culous as with , ,- A1 , 
 
 . . . regard him. Also now he never 
 
 ca a ' spake freely for King Shaddai, but al- 
 
 ways by force and constraint. Besides, he would at one 
 time be hot against that, about which at another, he would 
 hold his peace, so uneven was he now in his doings. 
 Sometimes he would be as if fast asleep, and again some- 
 times as dead, even then when the whole town of Man- 
 soul was in her career after vanity, and in her dance af- 
 ter the giant's pipe. 
 
 Wherefore sometimes, when Mansoul did use to be 
 frighted *with the thundering voice of the recorder that 
 was, and when thev did tell Diabolus of it, he would an- 
 C 2 
 
30 
 
 i\vcr, that what the old gentleman said, was neithfe 
 of love to him, nor pity to them, but of a foolish fondness 
 that he had to be prating ; and so would hush, still, and 
 put all to quiet again. And that he might leave no ar- 
 S t ' al S ument unurged that might tend to make 
 , . them secure, he said, and said it often, Oh 
 
 Mansoul 1 consider, that notwithstanding the 
 old gentleman's rage, and the rattle of his high and thun- 
 dering words, you hear nothing of Shaddai himself, 
 (when, liar and deceiver that he was, &vcry outcry of 
 Mr. Recorder against the sin of Mansoul was the voice 
 of God in him to them.) But he goes on, and says, you 
 see that he values not the loss nor rebellion of the town 
 of Mansoul : nor will he trouble himself with calling his 
 town to a reckoning, for their giving themselves to me. 
 He knows, that though ye were his, now you arc law- 
 fully mine ; so leaving us to one another ; he hath now 
 shaken his hands of us. 
 
 Moreover, O Mansoul ! quoth he, consider how I 
 have served you, even to the uttermost of my power ; 
 and that with the best that I have, could get, or procure 
 for you in all the world : besides, I dare say, that the 
 laws and customs that you now are under, and by which 
 
 s ' ft y ou ^° norna S e t0 nie > ^° Y ie ^ vou m <> re 
 . J 1 " solace and content than did the para- 
 dise that at first you possessed. Your 
 . liberty also, as yourselves do very well 
 
 know, has been greatly widened and en- 
 larged by me ; whereas I found you a penned up peo- 
 ple, I have not laid any restraint upon you : you have no 
 law statute, or judgment of mine to fright you; I call 
 none of you to account for your doings, except the mad- 
 man, you know who I mean : I have granted you to live, 
 each man like a prince in his own palace, even with as 
 little control from me as I have from you. 
 
 And thus would Diabolus hush up and quiet the town 
 
 ,, . of Mansoul, when the recorder that 
 
 Men sometimes ^ ^ ^^ ^^ them . y ^ 
 
 angry with their ^ ^ ^ curged orations as these 
 conscience. would set the whole town in a rage and 
 
 fury against the old gentleman ; yea, the rascally crew 
 would sometimes be for destroying him. They have of- 
 :en wished in my hearing, that he had lived a thousand 
 
31 
 
 miles off from them ; his company, his words, yea, the 
 sight of him, and especially when they remembered how 
 in old times he did -use to threaten and condemn them, 
 for all he was now so debauched, did terrify and afflict 
 them sore.* 
 
 But ail their wishes were vain ; for I don't know how, 
 unless by the power of Shaddai, and his wisdom, he was 
 preserved in being amongst them. Besides his house 
 was as strong as a castle, and stood hard by a strong- 
 T . hold of the town ; moreover, if at any time 
 
 1U thoughts. any ot - the crew or ra bble attempted to 
 
 * Qf f make him away, he cduUI pull up the slui- 
 
 j jears. ceS) * an( j j et j n sucn floods as would drown 
 
 all round about him. 
 
 But to leave Mr. Recorder, and to come to my Lord 
 _, ... Will-be-will, another of the famous town of 
 Iheivid. Mansoul< This Will-be-will was as high- 
 born in Mansoul, and was as much, if not more, a free- 
 holder, than many of them were ; besides, if I remember 
 my tale aright, he had some privileges peculiar to him- 
 self in the famous town of Mansoul. Now, together 
 with these, he was a man of great strength, resolution 
 and courage, nor in his occasion could any turn him 
 away. But I say, whether he was proud of his estate, 
 privileges, strength, or what (but sure it was through 
 pride of something) he scorns now to be a slave in Man- 
 soul ; and therefore resolves to bear office under Dia- 
 bolus, that he might (such a one as he was) be a petty 
 ruler and governor in Mansoul ; and (headstrong man 
 that he was) thus he began betimes; for this man, when 
 Diaboius did make his oration at Ear-gate, was one of 
 the first that was for consenting to his words, and for ac- 
 cepting his counsel as wholesome, and that was for open- 
 ing the gate, and letting him into the town ; wherefore 
 Diaboius had a kindness for him, and for that reason de- 
 signed him for a place ; and, perceiving the valour and 
 stoutness of the man, he coveted to have him for one of 
 
 * Conscience, in natural men, is very unequal and irregular in his 
 opposition to sin ; jet, by fits and starts lie will cry out, and so 
 frighten the sinner, that lie wishes him " a. thousand miles off," so 
 as to give him no disturbance, or prevent nis quiet enjoyment of 
 that liberty to sin, which Satan boasts he has granted to Mansoul. 
 Nevertheless the power of conscience cannot be utterly destroyed. 
 
32 
 
 his great ones, to act and do in matters of the highest 
 concern.* 
 
 So he sent for him, and talked with him of that secret 
 matter which lay in his breast ; but there needed not 
 The will takes mUch P ersuas ' 10n in th e case ; for as at 
 place under Di- first h ? was willin S tha * Diabolus should 
 
 abolut ^ e * et * nto ^ ie town » s0 now ne was as 
 
 willing to serve him there. When the 
 tyrant, therefore, perceived the willingness of my lord 
 to serve him, and that his mind stood bending that way, 
 he forthwith made him captain of the castle, governor of 
 the wall, and keeper of the gates of Mansoul ; yea, there 
 was a clause in his commission, that nothing without 
 him should be done in all the town of Mansoul ; so that 
 now, next to Diabolus himself, who but my Lord Will- 
 be-will in all the town of Mansoul ! nor could any thing 
 be now done, but at his will and pleasure, throughout 
 Mr M' d the town of Mansoul, Rom. viii. 7. He 
 
 "r, \/> m , ' f iy had also one Mr. Mind for his clerk: 
 L,ora § clerk. , .-, , • 
 
 a man, to speak on, every way like his 
 
 master : for he and his lord were in principle one, and in 
 practice not far asunder, Eph ii. 2, 3, 4. And now was 
 Mansoul brought under to purpose, and made to fulfil 
 the lusts of the will, and of the mind.f 
 
 But it will not be out of my thoughts, what a desperate 
 one this Will-be-will was, when power was put into his 
 hand. First, he flatly denied that he owed any suit or 
 service to his former prince and liege Lord. This done* 
 in the next place he took an oath, swore fidelity to his 
 great master Diabolus, and then being seated and set- 
 tled in his place, office, advancement, and preferment, 
 oh, you cannot think- unless you had seen it, the strange 
 work that this workman made in the town of Mansoul. 
 
 * My Lord Will-be-tvill — The author represents the will as a lord, 
 a person of great consequence in the town, and very justly, for the 
 human will is that power of the soul whereby we chuse and deter- 
 mine. It is a governing faculty, and there could be no sin, till the 
 will consented^to the temptation. In fallen man the will is not sub- 
 ject to the law of God, but obstinately opposed to it, and therefore 
 a fit deputy for the devil. 
 
 f By the" mind, the author probably designs the judgment, or that 
 faculty by which we distinguish between good and evil, and we 
 are assured by tke scriptures thitf " the carnal mind is enmity 
 against God." 
 
First, He maligned Mr. Recorder to death ; he would 
 
 —,, i it j neither endure to see him, nor hear 
 
 Tie carnal will o/i- . , c , , . ' , . 
 
 1 the words of his moUth, he would 
 
 iwscs conscience. , .. , , . . 
 
 y shut his eyes wnen he saw him, and 
 
 stop his ears, when he heard him speak. Also he could 
 not endure that so much as a fragment of ihe law of 
 Shaddai should be any where seen in the town. For ex- 
 ample, his clerk, Mr. Mind, had some old rents, Nehem. 
 ix. 26. and torn parchments of the law of good Shaddai 
 in his house ; but when Will-be-will saw them, he cast 
 them behind his back. True, Mr. Recorder had some 
 of the laws in his study ; but my lord could by no-means 
 Crr /* '11 come at them: he also thought, and 
 
 u " 1 , said, the windows of my old lord mayor's 
 loves a dark , ' , ' .. , r J . 
 
 , ,. house were always too light lor the 
 
 m *' profit of the townof Mansoul. The light 
 
 of a candle he could not endure. Now nothing at all 
 
 pleased Will-be-will, but what pleased Diabolus his 
 
 lord.* 
 
 There was no other like him to trumpet about the 
 streets the brave nature, the wise conduct, and great glo- 
 ry of the king Diabolus. 
 
 He would range throughout all the streets of Man- 
 soul, to cry up his illustrious lord ; and would make 
 — . , . himself even as an abject, among the 
 base and rascally crew, to cry up his 
 valiant prince. And I say, when and wheresoever he 
 found those vassals, he would even make himself as one 
 of them. In all ill courses, he would act without bid- 
 ding, and do mischief without commandment. 
 
 The Lord Will-be-will also had a deputy under him, 
 and his name was Mr. Affection : one that was also 
 greatly debauched in his principles, and answered there- 
 to in his life, Rom. i. 25 ; he was only given to the flesh, 
 and therefore they call him Vile-affection. Now there 
 was he, and one Carnal-lust, the daughter of Mr. Mind 
 A , , (like to like, quoth the devil to the col- 
 
 7 matc * e ' lier) that fell in love and made a match, 
 
 r. ,. , J and were married : and, as I take it, 
 
 fection and . . , . ' •_ .. ' •«*.*>« 
 
 K ' r j , thev had several children, as Impu- 
 
 Larnal-iust. ^ lictj Black-mouth, and Rate-reproof. 
 
 • Great is the aversion of the carnal mind and will to the Bible, 
 Never was greater hatred to it discovered than in this day ! But 
 
34 
 
 These three were black boys ; and besides these three, 
 they had three daughters, as Scorn-truth, Slight-God, 
 and the name of the youngest was Revenge ; these were 
 all married in the town, and also begat and yielded ma- 
 ny bad brats, too many to be inserted. But to pass by 
 this.* 
 
 When the giant had thus ingarrisoned himself in the 
 town of Mansoul, and had put down and had set up whom 
 he thought good, he betakes himself to defacing. Now 
 there was in the market-place of Mansoul, and also upon 
 the gates of the castle, an image of the blessed King 
 Shaddai : this image was so exactly engraven (and it 
 was engraven in gold) that it did the most resemble Shad- 
 dai himself, of any thing that then was extant in the world. 
 
 vm. * \~ , .l This he basely commanded to be defac- 
 l\ hat No -truth , . . J . . , . _« , , 
 ... ed, and it was basely done by the hands 
 
 of Mr. No-truth. Now you must knew, 
 
 that as Diabolus had commanded, and that by the hand 
 
 of Mr. No-truth, the image of Shaddai was defaced ; he 
 
 likewise gave order that the same Mr. No-truth should 
 
 set up, in its stead, the horrid and formidable image of 
 
 Diabolus ; to the great contempt of the former King, 
 
 and debasing his town of Mansoul. t 
 
 Moreover, Diabolus made havock of all remains of 
 
 *,. ilk the laws and statutes of Shaddai, that 
 
 . " , , could be found in the town of Mansoul ; 
 
 ' s .,? f , a , to wit, such as contained either doc- 
 cculd be found. . , . , ,, • ., , 
 
 J trines or morals, with all civil and na- 
 
 tural documents : also relative severities he sought 
 to extinguish. To be short, there was nothing of the 
 remains of good in Mansoul, which he and WiU-be-wiH 
 sought not to destroy ; for their design was, to turn Man- 
 soul into a brute, and to make it like to the sensual sow, 
 by the hands of Mr. No-truth. i. 
 
 why do our infidels hate it ? The true reason is, " they love dark- 
 ness rather than light, because their deeds are evil," John iii. 19. 
 The little remaining light of conscience they cannot endure, be- 
 cause it condemns their beloved carnality. 
 
 * The affections follow the dictates of the will. The offspring 
 of Vile-affection and Carnal-lust are enumerated : — a wretched 
 brood ! 
 
 f God made man in his own holy and beautiful image. Sin has 
 miserably defaced this image of God in the soul, and substituted 
 the horrid and deformed image of the devil. O what a change ! 
 
 * Satan would obliterate all the commandments of God, prevent 
 
35 
 
 When he had destroyed what law and good orders he 
 
 rnu j<„f could, then further to effect his de- 
 
 The edicts of . , ,. , T ir 
 
 r,. , , „ . si^n, namely to alienate Mansoul from 
 
 Diabolus set ufu c p ', . , J v . . , * 
 
 1 Shaddai her King, he commands, and 
 
 they set up his own vain edicts, statutes and command- 
 ments, in all places of resort or concourse in Mansoul, J 
 John ii. 1 6. to v/it, such as gave liberty to " the lusts of the 
 flesh, the lusts of the eyes, and the pride of life, which 
 are not of Shaddai, but of the world." He encouraged, 
 countenanced, and promoted, lasciviousness and all un- 
 godliness there. Yea, much more did Diabolus to en- 
 courage wickedness in the town of Mansoul ; he pro- 
 mised them peace, content, joy, and bliss, in doing his 
 commands, and. that they should never be called to an 
 account for their not doing the contrary. And let this 
 serve to give a taste to them that love to hear of what is 
 done beyond their knowledge, afar off in other countries, 
 
 Now Mansoul being wholjy at his beck, and brought 
 wholly to his bow, nothing was seen or heard therein but 
 that which tended to set up him. 
 
 But now, he having disabled the Lord Mayor and Mr, 
 
 rr- , Recorder from bearirier any office in 
 
 They have a new t T , , * s - / - . 
 
 . , . Mansoul, and seem? that the town, 
 
 lord mayor and a , r , :-- 9 *. 
 
 new recorder before he came to it, was the most 
 
 ancient of corporations in the world ; 
 and fearing, if he did not maintain greatness, they at 
 any time should object that he had done them an inju« 
 ry ; therefore, I say (that they might see that he did 
 not intend to lessen their grandeur, or to take from them 
 any of their advantageous things) he did chqse for them 
 a lord mayor and a recorder to himself ; and such as 
 contented tham to the heart, and such also as pleased 
 him wonderous well. 
 
 The name of the mayor, that was of Diabolus's ma» 
 
 Th ' king, was the lord Lustings. A man tha*t 
 
 new j^ neither eyes nor ears ; ail that he did, 
 
 lord mayor. whether as a man? or an officer, he did it 
 
 naturally as doth the beast ; and that which made him 
 
 the practice of all duty to him or to our neighbor, and make us 
 merely carnal and brutish. Awfully hath he succeeded s so that 
 man is become that motley monster—" hjlfbeast-^hftlf-deTU» w W 
 Bishop Hall calls him : uniting in himself the sensual appetites Qi' 
 the former, with the diabolical tempers of the latter, 
 
36 
 
 yet more ignoble, though not to Mansoul, yet to them 
 that beheld, and were grieved for its ruin, was that he 
 could never favor good, but evil.* 
 
 The recorder was one whose name was Forget-good ; 
 ' and a very sorry fellow he was : he could 
 
 6 n f r remember nothing but mischief, and to do it 
 with delight, lie was naturally prone to do 
 things that are hurtful : even hurtful to the town of Man- 
 soul, and all the dwellers there. These two, therefore, 
 by their power and practice, examples, and smiles upon 
 evil, did much more mischief, and settled the common 
 people in hurtful ways, for who doth not perceive, that 
 Avhen those that si' aloft are vile and corrupt themselves, 
 they corrupt the whole region and country where they 
 are.f 
 
 Besides these, Diabolus made several burgesses and 
 T j . , aldermen in Mansoul, such as out of 
 
 e to ma -e w | 10m t i ie t0W n, when it needed, might 
 t J €m nC ' U ' chuse them officers, governors, and ma- 
 
 gistrates ; and these are the names of 
 the chief of them : Mr. Incredulity, Mr. Haughty, Mr. 
 Swearing, Mr. Whoring, Mr. Hard-heart, Mr. Pitiless, 
 Mr. Fury, Mr. No-truth, Mr. Stand-to-lies, Mr. False- 
 peace, Mr. Drunkenness, Mr. Cheating, Mr. Atheism, 
 thirteen in all. Mr. Incredulity is the eldest, and Mr. 
 Atheism the youngest of the company.| 
 
 There was also an election of common councilmen, 
 and others ; as bailiffs, Serjeants, constables, &c. but all 
 of them, like those aforenamed, being either fathers, 
 brothers, cousins, or nephews to them, whose names, for 
 brevity-sake, I omit to mention. 
 
 When the giant had thus far proceeded^! his work, in 
 
 * Instead of the imderstanding, which, before the revolution, go- 
 ♦erned the town, Mr. Lustings is made lord mayor. This wretch 
 " had neither eyes nor ears." So beastly are carnal lusts, that they 
 pay no regard to reason nor danger, but are hurried on by mere 
 appetite to every fleshly indulgence. 
 
 f The memory has suffered much by the fall. It is wonderfully 
 tenacious of evil, but is sure to forget even thing that is good. 
 
 ? A fit set o« wretches to govern under Diabolus ! It is well ob- 
 served, that o these vile aldermen, Incredulity (or unbelief) was 
 the eldest, and Atheim, the youngest. Unbelief naturally ends in 
 atheism . 
 
He bulldcth 
 
 37 
 
 the next place he betook him to build some 
 strong holds in the town ; and he built 
 
 three strong thfee thafc seemed to be i mpre gnable. 
 holds. The firsthe called the hold of Defiance, 
 
 because it was made to command the whole town, and to 
 keep it from the knowledge of its ancient King. The 
 second he called Midnight-hold, because it was built on 
 purpose to keep Mansoul from the true knowledge of itself. 
 The third was called Sweet-sin-hold, because by that he 
 fortified Mansoul against all desires of good. The first 
 of these holds stood close by Eye-gate, that the light 
 might as much as possible be darkened there. The se- 
 cond was built hard by the old castle, to the end that that 
 might be made more blind if possible. And the third 
 stood in the market-place. 
 
 He that Diabolus made governor over the first of these, 
 was one Spite-God, a most blasphemous wretch. He 
 came with the whole rabble of them that came against 
 Mansoul at first, and was himself one of themselves. He 
 that was made the governor of Midnight-hold was one 
 Love-no-light, he was also one of them that came first 
 against the town. And he that was made the governor 
 of the hold, called Sweet-sin-hold, was one whose name 
 was Love-flesh ; he was also a very lewd fellow, but not 
 of that country from whence the others are bound. This 
 fellow could find more sweetness when he was sucking 
 a lust, than he did in the Paradise of God. 
 
 And now Diabolus thought himself safe ; he had taken 
 
 r>. . . , Mansoul ; he had in^arrisoned himself 
 
 Diabolus has - . / , , . , ° ... , , ~ 
 
 ... therein ; he had put down the old officers, 
 
 and set up new ones; he had defaced the 
 image of Shaddai, and had set up his own ; he had spoil- 
 ed the old law books, and had promoted his own vain 
 lies ; he had made him new magistrates and set up new 
 aldermen ; he had built his new holds, and had manned 
 them for himself. And all this he did to make himself 
 secure, in case the good Shaddai, or his Son, should 
 come to make an incursion upon him.* 
 
 * The revolution is completed. The understanding" is darken- 
 ed; the conscience debauched ; the *vill perverted ; tr ; e image of 
 God defaced ; the law of God suppressed ; and beastly lusts tri- 
 umphant. While the proud sinner ci- fies Go ,;. lov es midnight 
 darkness and wallows in sin. What an awful bui. accurate picture 
 of apostate man ! God be merciful to us sinners ! 
 
 D 
 
38 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Information of the Revolution carried to Shad 'dai—- His 
 great Resentment on the Occasion — His gracious In- 
 tentions of restoring Mansoul — Some Intimation of this 
 published— Care of Dia bolus to suppress this Informa- 
 tion — His stratagems to secure the Possession of the 
 Town, and fir event its return to Shaddai. 
 
 N 
 
 OW you may well think, that, long before this time, 
 word by some or other could not but be carried 
 Tidings carried l ° lhe f od ^ Shaddai, how his 
 to the court, of Mansoul on he continem of Universe 
 what had hap- ^as lost ; and that the giant Diabolus, 
 fiened to Man- ° n <f one ° u f *» Majesty's servants, 
 SQU l had, in rebellion against the King, 
 
 made sure thereof for himself, and 
 that to a very circumstance. 
 
 At first, how Diabolus came upon Mansoul, (they be- 
 ing a simple people and innocent) with craft, subtlety, 
 lies, and guile : Item, That he had treacherously slain 
 their right noble and valiant captain, the Captain Resis- 
 tance, as he stood upon the gate with the rest of the 
 townsmen : Item, How my brave Lord Innocent fell 
 down dead (with grief, some say ; or with being poison- 
 ed with the stinking breath of one Ill-pause, as say oth- 
 ers) at the hearing of his just Lord and rightful Prince 
 Shaddai so abused by the mouth of so filthy a diabolo- 
 nian as that varlet Ill-pause was. The messenger fur- 
 ther told, that after this Ill-pause had made a short ora- 
 tion to the townsmen, in behalf of Diabolus his master, 
 the simple town, believing to be true what was said, with 
 one consent did open Ear-gate, the chief gate of the cor- 
 poration, and did let him with his crew into the posses- 
 sion of the famous town of Mansoul. He further shew- 
 ed how Diabolus had served the Lord Mayor and Mr. 
 Recorder, to wit, that he had put them from all place of 
 power and trust. Item, He shewed also that my Lord 
 Will-be-will was turned a very rebel and runagate, and 
 so was Mr. Mind, his clerk ; and that they two did range 
 and revel it all the town over, and teach the wicked one's 
 their ways. He said moreover, that this Will-be-will 
 
39 
 
 was put into great trust, and particularly that Diabolus 
 
 had put into Will-be- will's hand all the strong places in 
 
 Mansoul ; and that Mr. Affection was made my Lord 
 
 Will-be-will's deputy, in his most rebellious affairs. 
 
 Yea, said the messenger, this monster, Lord Will-be- 
 
 will, has openly disavowed the King Shaddai, and hath 
 
 given his faith and plighted troth to Diabolus. 
 
 Also, said the messenger, besides this, the new king, 
 
 or rather rebellious tyrant, over the once famous,but now 
 
 ,. ~ perishing: town of Mansoul, has set up a 
 
 J\ew officers ! , & , , f ». t? 
 
 j i. • Z ^ i lord mavor and recorder 01 his own. r or 
 ahticinted by \ . 4 AT T 
 
 L. , , J mayor, he has set up one Mr. Lustmgs ; 
 
 and, for recorder, Mr. Forget-good ; two 
 of the vilest of all the town of Mansoul. This faithful 
 messenger also proceeded, and told what a sort of new 
 burgesses Diabolus had made ; also that he had built 
 several strong forts, towers, and strong holds in Man- 
 soul. He told too, the which I had almost forgot, how 
 Diabolus had put the town of Mansoul into arms, the bet- 
 ter to capacitate them on his behalf, to make resistance 
 against Shaddai their King, should he come to reduce 
 them to their former obedience. 
 
 Now the tidings-teller did not deliver his relation of 
 
 r, ■ r * ^ * * things in private, but in open court, 
 Grief at court to ,, £. l , . . ' , • , 1 i u- c 
 
 hear the tiding. the Kin S and lm Son ' hl § h lords ' chief 
 5 ' captains, and nobles, being all there 
 
 present to hear. But by that they had heard the whole 
 of the story, it would have amazed one to have seen, had 
 he been there to behold it, what sorrow and grief, and 
 compunction of spirit, there was among all sorts, to 
 think that the famous Mansoul was now taken ; only the 
 King and his Son foresaw all this long before, yea, and 
 sufficiently provided for the relief of Mansoul, though 
 they told not every body thereof. Yet because they too 
 would have a share in condoling the misery of Mansoul, 
 therefore they also did, and that at a rate of the highest 
 degree, bewail the losing of Mansoul. The King said 
 plainly, that " it grieved him at the heart," Gen. vi. 5, 
 6. and you may be sure that his* Son was not a whit be- 
 hind him. Thus they gave conviction to all about them, 
 that they had love and compassion for the famous town of 
 Mansoul.* 
 
 * "Known unto God are all things, from the beginning of the 
 world." The fall was foreseen from all eternity, God, in his ur.* 
 
Well when the King and his Son were retired ... 
 privy chamber, they there again consulted about what 
 The secrets of ihe * had desi S ned be *ore, to wit, Tbat 
 hisliurfxose as Mansoul should in time be suffered 
 
 to be lost ; so as certainly it should be 
 recovered again. Recovered, I say, in such a way, as 
 that both the King and his Son would get themselves 
 eternal fame and glory thereby. Wherefore, after this 
 The Son consultation > tlie s °n of Shaddai (a sweet and 
 of God comel y P ers °n, and one that had always great 
 affection for those that were in affliction, but 
 one that had mortal enmity in his heart against Diabolus, 
 because he was designed for it, and because he sought 
 his crown and dignity, Is. xlix. 5. 1 Tim. i. 15. Hos. 
 xiii. 14.); this Son of Shaddai, I say, having stricken 
 band with his Father, and promised that he would be his 
 servant to recover Mansoul again, stood by his resolu- 
 tion, nor would he repent of the same. The purport of 
 which agreement was this, to wit, That at a certain time, 
 "1 bra-v* design P refixcd b Y boch > the Ring's Son should 
 
 tti on "foot for l * ke a J 00 ™ 6 ? int< ? lhe C °" ntry ° f U " 
 thetoJo/Man- mverse, and there in a way of justice 
 . J and equity, by making amends for the 
 
 follies of Mansoul, he should lay the 
 foundation of her perfect deliverance from Diabolus and 
 from his tyranny.* 
 
 searchable wisdom permitted it, and provided, in the covenant of 
 grace, for the restoration of his people. 
 
 Nothing can more awfully bespeak the extreme sinfulness and 
 misery of man, than the words here referred to. — " It repented the 
 Lord that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his 
 heart/' God's resentment against sin is here expressed after the 
 manner of men, and must not be understood as implying vneasiness or 
 change of nun d in Jehovah, but his just displeasure against sin and 
 sinr.ers, as odious to bis holiness, and obnoxious to his justice. He 
 is spoken of as grieved, like a person whose kindness has been 
 abused — who has fostered a snake in his bosom, which now hisses 
 and stings. " Doth God thus hate sin, and shall not we hate it ? 
 Hath our sin grieved him to the heart, and shall not we be grieved 
 to the heart for it ? O that thie consideration may humble end 
 shame us, and that we may look upon him whom we have thus 
 grieved and mourn." Mr. Henry on Gen. vi. 6. 
 
 * How astonishing is tlie divine benignity ! and who can express 
 it so well as in the words of Immanuel himself (John iii. 6.) Ccd 
 SO loved the world — so loved ! How much he loved, no tongue can 
 tell, no heart conceive. It Is love untQii^ht, unparalleled free, and 
 everlasting ! 
 
41 
 
 Moreover, Immamiel resolved to make, at a time con- 
 iBy the Holy anient, a war upon the giant Diabolus,$ 
 *U I y even while he was possessed or the town 
 
 of Mansoul ; and that he would fairly, by 
 strength of hand, drive him out of his hold, his nest, and 
 take it to himself, to be his habitation. 
 
 This being now resolved upon, order was given to the 
 Lord Chief Secretary, to draw up a fair record of what 
 Th h 1 was determined, and to cause that it should 
 
 € 'ht° ^ be published in all the comers of the king- 
 " ' dom of Universe. A short breviat of the 
 
 contents thereof, you may, if you please, take here as 
 follows : 
 
 * Let all men know, who are concerned, that the Son of 
 
 The content* ' Shaddai > the S rcat Kin S> is engaged by 
 me contents. t covcnam to his F athe r,to bring hisMan- 
 
 4 soul to him again ; yea, and to put Mansoul too, through 
 1 his love, into a far better and more happy condition 
 * than it was in before it was taken by Diabolus.'* 
 
 These papers, therefore, were published in several 
 places, to the no little molestation of the tyrant Diabo- 
 lus ; for now, thought he, I shall be molested, and my 
 habitation will be taken from me. 
 
 But when this matter, I mean this purpose of the King 
 
 and his Son, did at first take air at court, who can tell 
 
 how the high lords, chief captains, and noble princes that 
 
 were there, were taken with the business ! First, they 
 
 c * ,. whispered to one another.^ and after that it 
 
 \Among the , l _ ., , t 'f v . , . 
 
 ■ * began to ring tnroughout the King s palace, 
 
 s e s ' a ij W ondering at the glorious design that be- 
 
 tween the King and his Son was on foot for the misera- 
 ble town of Mansoul : yea, the courtiers could scarcely 
 do any thing, either for the King or kingdom, but they 
 would mix, with the doing thereof, a noise of the love of 
 the King and his Son, that they had for the town of Man- 
 soul. f Nor could these lords, high captains, and prin- 
 
 * Early intimation was given to a lost world of God's gracious 
 design in favor of rebel man ; and the Lord designing to make 
 the scriptures, which are inspired by the Holy Spirit, (the secre- 
 tary) the instrument in hi* hands for his recovery, was pleased to 
 publish in them his benevolent purpose. 
 
 f Angels desire to pry into the wonders of redemption. They 
 would be astonished at the discovery ; a<-, long after they proved 
 
 D 2 
 
42 
 
 ces, be content to keep this news at court ; yea, before 
 
 the records thereof were perfected, themselves came 
 
 down and told it in Universe. 
 
 At last it came to the ears, as I said, of Diabolus, to his 
 
 r>- a„/„, * - no Hide discontent ; for you must think it 
 Diabolus per- . , . , • i .• , 
 
 til xed at the woultJ P er P* ex mm t0 near °* sucn a de- 
 sign against him. Well, but after a few 
 casts in his mind, he concluded upon these 
 
 four things : 
 
 First, That this news, these good tidings (if possible) 
 
 should be kept from the ears of the town of Mansoul ; 
 
 „ , , , for, said he, if they should once come 
 
 He concluded on '. . , , * . c , , , . . . 
 
 I th' &* knowledge, that Shade! ai their 
 
 * ' former King, and Immanuel his Son, 
 are contriving good for the town of Mansoul, what can be 
 expected by me, but that Mansoul will revolt from un- 
 der my hand and government, and return again to him.* 
 Now to accomplish this his design, he renews his flat- 
 tery with my Lord Will-be-will, and also gives him strict 
 „. , charge and command, that he should 
 
 VlhthTne a k6ep WatCh by day and nig . ht at aU 
 J i\* ne ' ws 1 the gates of the town, especially Ear- 
 from Mansoul. . & , ^ . r Tu c j 
 
 J gate and Eye-gate : for I hear ot a de- 
 
 sign, quoth he, a design to make us all traitors, and that 
 Mansoul must be reduced to its first bondage again. I 
 hope they are but flying stories, quoth he ; however, let 
 no such news by any means be let into Mansoul, lest the 
 people be dejected thereat : I think, my lord, it can be 
 no welcome news to you, I am sure it is none to me i 
 T ... and I think at this time it should be all 
 
 16 J * * t 0UI w ^ S( ^ oms aRC * care to n ip tae he a d of 
 ^h^ € a f ^z"* a ^ such rumours as sna H ter, d to trouble 
 
 e g sp . oar p e0 pj e . wherefore I desire, my 
 
 bood-tfiougAt* lord> that y(m win m this maUer do a& 
 must be kept j Lct there be &t ds djd , 
 
 eut of Mansoul. ^ ^ eyery gate of ^ f Qwn ^ 
 
 themselves to be, by the chorus they sang* at oar Saviour's birth : — 
 M Glory to God in the highest f on earth, peace ! good-will towards 
 mea !" These benevolent spirits were also sometimes the messen- 
 gers of evangelical tidings to the fathers, previous to the incarna- 
 tion of Immanuel. 
 
 * It is the interest of hell to keep men in ignorance of the gos- 
 pel, the proper tendency of which is to induce sinners to return to 
 Ggd, 2 Cor iv. 4. 
 
43 
 
 also and examine from whence such come, whom you 
 perceive do come from far hither to trade : nor let them 
 by any means be admitted into Mansoul, unless you shall 
 plainly perceive that they are favorers of our excellent 
 ... , government. I command moreover, 
 
 , ^°° j said Diabolus, that there be spies con- 
 
 thougnts ana tinualIy vvaIking up and down the town 
 
 T 1/^ Z of Mansoul; and let them have power 
 be sup/iressea. tQ suppress and destroy any that they 
 
 shall see plotting against us, or that shall prate of what 
 by Shaddai and Immanuel is intended. 
 
 This therefore was accordingly done ; my Lord Will- 
 be-will hearkened to his lord and master, went willingly 
 after his commandment, and, with all the diligence he 
 could, kept any that would from going out abroad, or 
 that sought to bring these tidings to Mansoul, from com- 
 ing into the town. 
 
 Secondly, This done, in the next place, Diabolus, that 
 „ ., he mie;ht make Mansoul as sure as he 
 
 . . could, frames and imposes a new oath and 
 
 ^ s ' horrible covenant upon the town's folk : 
 
 To wit, That they should never desert him, nor his 
 government, nor yet betray him, nor seek to alter his 
 laws : but that they should own, confess, stand by, and 
 acknowledge him for their rightful king, in defiance of 
 any that do, or hereafter shall, by any pretence, law, or 
 title whatsoever, lay claim to the town of Mansoul, Isa. 
 xxviii. 15. thinking belike that Shaddai had not power 
 Th k to aDS0 ^ ve them from this covenant with 
 , y ° death, and agreement with hell. Nor did 
 the silly Mansoul stick or boggle at all at 
 this most monstrous engagement, but, as if it had been a 
 sprat in the mouth of a whale, they swallowed it without 
 any chewing. Were they troubled at it ? Nay, they 
 rather bragged and boasted of their so brave fidelity to 
 the tyrant their pretended king ; swearing, that they 
 would never be changelings, nor forsake their old lord 
 for a new.* 
 
 * Hardened sinners seem to be sworn vassals of satan, and some- 
 times make desperate resolutions never to be religious. " We 
 have made a covenant with death, and with hell are we at agree- 
 ment." Isa. xxviii. 15. Such men " glory in their shame," and 
 d«termine to be more and-more vile. 
 
44 
 
 Thus did Diabolus tie poor Mansoul fast; but jeal- 
 ousy, that never thinks itself strong enough, put him, in 
 the next place, upon another exploit, which was, yet 
 more, if possible, to debauch this town of Mansoul ; 
 wherefore he caused, by the hand of one Mr. Filth, an 
 iOdhua atheisti- ^ious, nasty, lascivious piece of beast- 
 cal fiamjihlets, hn ^ l0 ^ e dr f Wn U £ in ™ g ' and 
 and filthy ballads **} U P° n the j? ates ; whe ^y he grant- 
 and romances f d a f nd S ave . ,lc f ? ce t0 f » h » "• and 
 full of ribaldry. **** s ° ns In Mansoul, to do what- 
 J J v soever their lustful appetites prompt- 
 
 ed them to do, and that no man was to let, hinder, or 
 control them, upon pain cf incurring the displeasure of 
 their prince.* 
 
 Now this he did for these reasons : 
 
 1. That the town of Mansoul might be yet made weak- 
 Reasonsfcr CF and weaker ' and so more unable, 
 his thus doing. ** oM tidin " s co . me t^t their redemp- 
 
 5 tion was designed, to believe, hope, or 
 consent to the truth thereof: for reason says, * the big- 
 ger the sinner, the less ground or hope of mercy.' 
 
 2. The second reason was, If perhaps Immature], the 
 SonofShaddai their King, by seeing the horrible and 
 profane doings of the town of Mansoul, might repent, 
 though entered into a covenant of redeeming them, of 
 pursuing that covenant of their redemption ; for he 
 knew that Shaddai was holy, and that his Son Immanuel 
 was holy ; yea, he knew it by woeful experience : for, 
 for the iniquity and sin of Diabolus was he cast from the 
 highest orbs. Wherefore what more rational than for 
 him to conclude, that thus for sin it might fare with Man- 
 soul ? But fearing lest also this knot should break, he be- 
 thinks himself of another, to wit : 
 
 Thirdly, To endeavor to possess all hearts in the 
 town of Mansoul, that Shaddai was raising an army, 
 
 * The margin informs us what this means. Would to God there 
 were none of these infidel and obscene pamphlets, pictures, and 
 songs among us ! But they abound; are circulated with diligence, 
 introduced into schools among boys and girls, read with avidity, 
 and they produce the damnable effects which the devil designs ; for 
 the deeper the heart is immersed in sensuality, the less regard will 
 be paid to God and religion ; and, not unfrequently, a secret de- 
 spair possesses the sinner, that there is no hope for him, aud there- 
 fore he may as well enjoy the full pleasures of sin, 
 
45 
 
 to come to overthrow and utterly to destroy the town of 
 Mansoul (and this he did to forestal any tidings that 
 might come to their ears, of their deliverance) ,• for, 
 thought he, if I first spread this abroad, the tidings that 
 might come after will be swallowed up of this ; for what 
 else will Mansoul say, when they shall hear that they 
 must be delivered, but that the true meaning is, Shaddai 
 677 hi f mten( ^ s to destroy them ? Wherefore he 
 \ . ace / f summons the whole town into the market- 
 hearing, ana 0/ placej$ and there wifh deceitful tongue 
 considering. thu5 he adtlresses h i mse] f unto them . 
 
 " Gentlemen, and my very good friends, you are all, 
 as you know, my legal subjects, and men of the famous 
 town of Mansoul ; you know how, from the first day 
 that I have been with you until now, I have behaved my- 
 self among you, and what liberty and great privileges 
 you have enjoyed under my government; I hope, to your 
 honor and mine, and also to your content and delight. 
 Now, my famous Mansoul, a noise of trouble there is 
 abroad, of trouble to the town of Mansoul ; sorry I am 
 therefore for your sakes. For I received but now by 
 the post, from my Lord Lucifer (and he used to have 
 good intelligence) that your old King Shaddai is raising 
 an army to come against you, to destroy you root and 
 branch ; and this, O Mansoul, is now the cause that at 
 this time I have called you together, namely, to advise 
 what in this juncture is best to be done. For my part, 
 I am but one, and can with ease shift for myself, did I 
 list to seek my own ease, and to leave my Mansoul in all 
 danger, but my heart is so firmly united to you, and so 
 loth am I to leave you, that I am willing to stand and 
 fall with you, to the utmost hazard that shall befall me. 
 What say you, O my Mansoul ? will you now desert your 
 old friend ; or do you think of standing by mc V 
 
 Then as one man, with one mouth, they cried out to- 
 gether, " Let him die the death that will not." 
 
 Then said Diabolus again, '* 'Tis in vain for us to hope 
 y l . . for quarter, for this King knows not how 
 ' * to shew it. True, perhaps he, at his 
 anguage. ^^ sitting down before us, will talk of 
 
 and pretend to mercy, that thereby with the more ease, 
 and less trouble, he may again make himself the master of 
 Mansoul \ whatever therefore he should say, believe not 
 
46 
 
 one syllable or tittle of it, for all such language is but fo 
 overcome us, and to make us, while we wallow in our 
 blood, the trophies of his merciless victory. My mind 
 is, therefore, that we resolve to the last man to resist 
 him, and not to believe him on any terms ; for in at that 
 door ivill come our danger. But shall we be flattered out 
 of our lives ? I hope you know more of the rudiments 
 of politics, than to suffer yourselves to be so pitifully 
 served. 
 
 " But suppose he should, if he get us to yield, save 
 some of our lives, or the lives of some of them that are 
 underlings in Mansoul, what help will that be to you that 
 are the chief of the town, especially you whom I have 
 set up, and whose greatness has been procured by you 
 
 ^ . lanruaze throu S h y° ur faithful sticking to me ? 
 V S 6 6' ^nd sl] pp 0se again, that he should give 
 quarter to every one of you, be sure he will bring you in- 
 to that bondage under which you were captivated be- 
 fore, or a worse, and then what good will your lives do 
 you ? Shall you with him live in pleasure, as you do 
 now ? No, no, you must be bound by laws that will pinch 
 
 „ , r . , - you, and be made to do that which at 
 ne is ajraia oj ent is hateful t0 you< * X am for 
 
 losing Mansoul. ^ [ f ^ ^ fop ^ > and h fa bettep 
 
 to die valiantly, than to live like pitiful slaves. But I 
 say, the life of a slave will be accounted a life too good 
 for Mansoul now ; blood, blood, nothing but blood, is in 
 every blast of Shaddai's trumpet against poor Mansoul 
 now : pray be concerned, I hear he is coming up, and 
 rr stand to your arms, that now, while you 
 
 lie fiuts them haye leisure? j ma „ teach you some f eats 
 
 u/ion arming of ^ Armour for you I have, and by 
 themselves. me k ^ . yQ ^ and h j g suffic ; ent for Man . 
 
 soul, from top to toe : nor can you be hurt by what his 
 force can do, if you shall keep it well girt and fastened 
 about you: come therefore to my castle and welcome, 
 and harness yourselves for the war. There is helmet, 
 breast-plate, sword, shield, and what not, that you will 
 light like men. 
 
 * Carnal men readily believe this lie, and make it one of their 
 apologies for their dislike of religion, that it is destructive of liber- 
 ty and pleasure. But believers assuredly know that " Christ's 
 yoke is easy and his burden light ;" his " service is perfect free- 
 dom," and all " his ways are pleasantness and peace," 
 
47 
 
 " 1. My helmet, otherwise called an head-piece, is 
 r T . , j , hope of doing well at last, what lives soever 
 uunamei. youIivejDeutxxix . 19 . This is t hat which 
 
 they had, who said, i they should have peace, though 
 they walked in the wickedness of their heart, to add 
 drunkenness to thirst :' a piece of approved armour is 
 this ; and whoever has it, and can hold it, so long no ar- 
 row, dart, sword, or shield, can hurt him ; this there- 
 fore keep on, and thou wilt ward off many a blow, my 
 Mansoul. 
 
 u 2. My breast-plate is a breast-plate of iron, Rev. ix. 
 
 /& breatt-filate. f l h f f ° r e ed « '" '? line own coun : 
 1 try, and all my soldiers are armed 
 
 therewith ; in plain language, it is an hard heart, an 
 
 heart as hard as iron, and as much past feeling as a stone ; 
 
 the which if you get and keep, neither mercy shall win 
 
 you, nor judgment fright you. This therefore is a piece 
 
 of armcur most necessary for all to put on that hate 
 
 Shaddai, and that would fight against him under my 
 
 banner. 
 
 " 3. My sword is a tongue that is set on fire of hell, 
 jfr.fl Ps. lvii. 4. lxiv. 3. James iii. 6. and that can 
 bend itself to speak evil of Shaddai, his Son, 
 his ways, his people ; use this, it has been tried a thou- 
 sand times twice told ; whoever hath it, keeps it, and 
 makes use of it as I would have him, can never be con- 
 quered by mine enemy. 
 
 " 4. My shield is unbelief, Job. xv. 26. Psalm lxxvi. 
 Hi 1' Id 3 * ^ ark v *- 5 ' 6 - or calling into question the 
 truth of the word, or all the sayings that 
 speak of the judgment that Shaddai has appointed for 
 wicked men : use this shield ; many attempts he has 
 made upon it, and sometimes, 'tis true, it has been bruis- 
 ed ; but they that have writ of the wars of Immanuel 
 against my servants, have testified, that " he could do no 
 mighty work there, because of their unbelief. ,, Now, 
 to handle this weapon of mine aright, is, not to believe 
 things because they are true, of what sort, or by whom- 
 soever asserted : if he speaks of judgment, care not for 
 it ; if he speaks of mercy, care not for it ; if he promises, 
 if he swears that he would do to Mansoul, if it turns, no 
 hurt, but good : regard not what is said, question the 
 truth of all j for this is to wield the shield of unbelief 
 
48 
 
 arighc, and as my servants ought, and do : and he that 
 does otherwise, loves me not, nor do 1 count him but an 
 enemy to me. 
 
 "Another part or piece, said Diabolus,of mine excellent 
 , armour, is " a dumb and prayerless spi- 
 
 f rmour^ 6 rit »" a spirit that scorns t0 Cf y for mercy, 
 oj a. mour. j et ^ danger be ever so great ; where- 
 fore be you, my Mansoul, sure that you make use of this. 
 What ! cry for quarter ? Never do that, if you would be 
 mine : I know you stout men ; and am sure that I have clad 
 you with that which is armour proof; wherefore to cry 
 to Shaddai for mercy, let that be far from you. Besides 
 all this, I have a maul, firebrands, arrows, and death, all 
 good hand-weapons, and such as will do executien.* 
 
 After he had thus furnished his men with armour and 
 arms, he addressed himself to them in suchlike words 
 
 H h 1 11 as t ' iese : ' Remember, quoth he, that I 
 
 ' h h a h am J0Ur r ^ ht ^ ul king J and tnat vou nave 
 
 -ivi a sfieec ta ^ en an oa th, and entered into covenant, 
 
 to t em, tQ ^ lrue tQ me an( j tQ m ^ r cause . j £aVj 
 
 remember this, and shew yourselves stout and valiant 
 men of Mansoul. Remember also the kindness that I 
 have always shewed to you, and that without your peti- 
 tion. I have granted to you external things ; wherefore 
 the privileges, grants, immunities, and profits, and hon- 
 ors, wherewith I have endowed you, do call forth at your 
 hands returns of loyalty, my lion-like men of Mansoul : 
 and what so fit a time to shew it, as when others shall 
 seek to take my dominion over you into their own hands ? 
 One word more, and I have done : Can we but stand, 
 and overcome this one shock or brunt, I doubt not but 
 in a little time all the world will be ours; and when that 
 day comes, my true hearts, I will make you kings, prin- 
 ces, and captains, and what brave days shall we have 
 then.f 
 
 * This is a just description of that " whole armour" of the devil, 
 with which mistaken sinners defend themselves against God. Pre- 
 sumption — hardness of heart — a blasphemous tongue — unbelief, 
 and a prayerless spirit. This is satan's armour ; the very reverse 
 of that which God has provided for chiistian soldiers. 
 
 -fThus satan deceiveth (almost) the whole world, promising 
 liberty and pleasure, while slavery and destruction are his only 
 aim. ' Nor need we wonder that lie thus assauhs us, for he hid the 
 presumption to attack our divine Lord in the same manner ; " All 
 
49 
 
 Diabolus having thus armed and fore-armed his ser- 
 vants and vassals in Mansoul, against their good and 
 lawful King Shaddai, in the next place he doubleth his 
 guards at the gates of the town, and betakes himself to 
 
 . -. the castle, which was his strong hold: 
 I hey oj Man- hh yassals als0? to shcw their ^ ilJs ^ 
 
 tout shew their ^ supposed ( but jg nob i e ) gallantry, 
 
 oya y t( exercise them in their arms every day, 
 
 and teach one another feats of war, they 
 
 also defied their enemies, and sung up the. praises oi' 
 
 their tyrant; they threatened also what men they would 
 
 he, if ever things should rise so high as a war between 
 
 Shaddai and their king. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Shaddai sends an army of Forty Thousand Men to reduce 
 ^Mansoul, under the command of Boanerges, Conviction, 
 Judgment, and Execution — The Captains address them- 
 selves to the Inhabitants in Speeches of great energy f 
 but to Hi tie purpose, Diabolus, Incredulity, Ill-pause, 
 and others interposing to prevent submission. -—Preju- 
 dice defends Ear- gale with a Guard of Sixty deaf 
 Men. 
 
 NOW all this time the good King, the King Shad- 
 dai, was preparing to send an army to recover the 
 town of Mansoul again from under the tyranny of their 
 Q/ .... pretended king Diabolus : but he 
 
 .b/iaaaaipre- thought good, at the first, not to send 
 pareth an army ihem by the h&nd &nd conduct f brave 
 
 ofMan re l7l! Ty Immanuel his Son > but under the hand 
 °J ' of some of his servants, to see first by 
 
 them the temper of Mansoul, and whether by them they 
 
 would be won to the obedience of their King. The army 
 
 these things," said he,—" all the glories and pleasures of the world 
 — " will 1 give thee if thou wilt fall down and worship me." None 
 of these things, however seduced his heart ; but alas ! how smal! 
 a portion of worldly good is generally enough to allure us ? 
 
 E 
 
50 
 
 consisted of above forty thousand, all true men ; for 
 they came from the King's own court, and were those of 
 his own ch using. 
 
 They came up to Mansoul under the conduct of four 
 stout generals, each man being the captain of ten thou- 
 sand men ; and these are their names and their ensigns. 
 
 «7v,„ »*,«*„.*« Tne name of the first was Captain Boan- 
 1 lie contains . r , *, ,, 
 
 _ a erges; the name of the second was Cap- 
 
 tain Conviction ; the name of the third, 
 Captain Judgment ; and the fourth was Captain Execu- 
 tion. These were the captains that Shaddai sent to re- 
 gain Mansoul. 
 
 These four captains (as was said) the King thought 
 fit in the first place to send to Mansoul, to make an at- 
 tempt upon it ; for indeed generally, in all his wars, he 
 did use to place these four captains in the van, for they 
 were very stout and rough-hewn men, Psal. Ix. 4. men 
 that were fit to break the ice, and to make their way by 
 dint of sword, and their men were like themselves. 
 
 To each of these captains the King gave a banner, 
 Tf p K . .. that it might be displayed, becau 
 . e tng gwe» ^ e goodness of his cause, and because 
 them a banner. of ^ ^^ ^ he had tQ Mansoul . 
 
 First, To Captain Boanerges, for he was*the chief, to 
 him, I say, were given ten thousand men : his ensign 
 was Mr. Thunder : he bore the black colours, and his 
 scutcheon was the three burning thunderbolts, Mark iii. 
 17. 
 
 The second captain was Captain Conviction ; to him 
 were given ten thousand men : his ensign's name was 
 Mr. Sorrow ; he did bear the pale colours, and his 
 scutcheon was the book of the law wide open, from 
 whence issued a flame of fire, Deut. xxxiii. 2. 
 
 The third captain was Captain Judgment ; to him were 
 given ten thousand men : his ensign's name was Mr. 
 Terror ; he bare the red colours, and his scutcheon was 
 a burning fiery furnace, Matt. xiii. 40, 41. 
 
 The fourth captain was Captain Execution ; to him 
 were given ten thousand men : his ensign was one Mr. 
 Justice ; he also bare the red colours, and his scutcheon 
 was a fruitless tree, with an axe lying at the root there- 
 of, Matt, iii. 10. 
 
 These four captains, as I said, had every one of them 
 
... .. , A . . under his command ten thousand 
 
 The four cafitamshavc ^ of Qd fideU tQ tho 
 
 each ten thousand men . ftnd ^ ^ their ^ 
 ttwrfifr tf <rm. actions.* 
 
 Well, the captains and their forces, their men and un- 
 der officers, being* had upon a day by Shaddai into the 
 field, and there called over by their names, were then and 
 there put into such harness as became their degree, and 
 that service that now they were going about for their King. 
 
 Now when the King had mustered his forces, (tor it 
 was he that mustered the host to the battle) he gave un- 
 to the captains their several commissions, with charge 
 and commandment, in the audience of all the soldiers, 
 that they should t'tke heed faithfully and courageously 
 to do and execute the same. Their commissions were, 
 for the substance of them, the same in form, though, as 
 to name, title, place, and degree of the captains, there 
 might be some, but very small variation, and here let 
 me give you an account of the matter and sum contain- 
 ed in their commission. 
 
 A Commission from the great King Shaddai. King of 
 ■Mansoul, to his trusty and noble Captain, the Captain 
 Boanerges, for making War upon the Town ofMamouU 
 
 1 O Thou Boanerges, one of my stout and thundering 
 
 n . . * captains, over one ten thousand of my 
 
 Commission t ^- and f ithful servants Matt , x# 
 
 from the vreat . , . T , _ ., . 
 
 v w // • ll# Luke x. 5. go thou in my name, 
 
 King Madam. < ^ ^ thy forcC) tQ the miserable 
 
 *In all ages of the world, even those previous to the incarnation 
 of Christ, God has sent messages of mercy to his sinful creatures 
 by his servants, whose various gifts are described by the four cap- 
 tains. Boa.7ierges (Mark iii. 17.) signifies the powerful and awak- 
 ening preaching of the word ; Conviction means the awful display 
 of the holy law, as at Sinai, with its proper effect on the con- 
 science, convincing of the transgressions committed against it ; 
 Judgment is designed to shew the'' terror of a sinner, alarmed by 
 the dreadful threat enings of offended justice, and expectation of 
 the great day of accounts ; and Execution may signify the fulfil- 
 ment of those threatenings in the final destruction of impenitent 
 and unbelieving sinners, who reject the overtures of mercy in the 
 gospel. These are the instruments which God is pleased general- 
 ly to employ in convincing and converting sinners, as might be ex- 
 emplified in the case of the jailer, Acts xvi. ; but he sometimes 
 works with equal efficacy by milder means, and at once gently opens 
 the heart to admit Immanuel, as in the instance . of Lydia, mention- 
 ed in the same chapter. 
 
1 town of Mansoul, and when thou comest thither, of- 
 
 * fer them first conditions of peace ; and command them, 
 4 that, casting off the yoke and tyranny of the wicked Di- 
 
 * aboius, they return to me, their rightful prince and 
 ' lord ; command them also, that they cleanse themselves 
 ' from all that is in the town of Mansoul, (and look to 
 
 * thyself, that thou have good satisfaction touching the 
 
 * truth of their obedience.) Thus when thou hast com- 
 i manded them (if they in truth submit thereto) then do 
 
 * thou to the uttermost of thy power, what in thee lies, to 
 
 * set up for me a garrison in the famous town of Man- 
 
 * soul ; nor do thou hurt the least native that moveth or 
 4 breatheth therein, if they will submit themselves to me, 
 
 * but treat thou such as if they were thy friends or breth- 
 ' ren ; for all such I love, and they shall be dear unto 
 
 * me ; and tell them, that I will take a time to come un- 
 { to them, and let them know that I am merciful, 1 Thess* 
 « ii. 7—11. 
 
 ' But if they shall, notwithstanding thy summons, and 
 i the producing of my authority, resist, stand out against 
 
 * thee, and rebel ; then I do command thee to make use 
 1 of all thy cunning, power, might, and force, to bring 
 { them under by strength of hand. Farewell.' 
 
 Thus you see the sum of their commissions ; for, as I 
 said bcfoi ■», for the substance of them, they were the 
 same that the rest of the noble captains had. 
 
 Wherefore they having received each commander his 
 authority at the hand of their King ; the day being ap- 
 pointed, and the place of their rendezvous being prefix- 
 ed, each commander appearing in such gallantry as his 
 —, . cause and calling required ; so after a 
 
 Ihey prepare ngw entertauiment f rom Shaddai, with fly- 
 for a march. .^ co j ours t h ev set forward to march to- 
 wards the famous town of Mansoul. Captain Boanerges 
 led the van, Captain Conviction and Captain Judgment 
 made up the main body, and Captain Execution brought 
 up the rear. They then having a great way to go (for 
 the town of Mansoul was far off from the court of Shad- 
 dai, Eph. ii. 13, 17.) marched through the regions and 
 countries of many people, not hurting or abusing any, 
 but blessing wherever they came. They also lived upon 
 the King's cost, all the way they went.* 
 
 • Fallen man is indeed very far from God and righteousness ; 
 but, "in Chri»t Jesu*, they who were sometimes far ofl*, are made 
 
53 
 
 Having travelled thus for many days, at last they came 
 within sight of Mansoul ; the which when they saw, the 
 captains could for their hearts do no less for a while than 
 bewail the condition of the town ; for they quickly saw 
 that it was prostrate to the will of Diabolus, and to his 
 ways and designs. 
 
 Well, to be short, the captains come up before the 
 town, march up to Ear-gate, and sit down there (for that 
 was the place of hearing). So when they had pitched 
 their tents, and intrenched themselves, they addressed 
 themselves to make their assault. 
 
 Now the townsfolk at first, beholding so gallant a com- 
 
 rr,, f , pany so bravely accoutred, and so ex- 
 
 The world we * ' _, ,. -V j u • a. • 
 
 , , cellently disciplined, having on their 
 
 convinced by .... . J r i r 1 • .. 
 
 the wllordtred Spring armour, and displaying their 
 If f th dl colours, could not but come outof their 
 ie * ^' houses and gaze. But the cunning fox, 
 Diabolus, fearing that the people, after this sight, should, 
 on a sudden summons, open the gates to the captains, 
 came down with all haste from the castle, and made 
 them retire into the body of the town ; who, when he 
 had them there, made this lying and deceivable speech 
 unto them.* 
 
 "Gentlemen/' quoth lie, "although you are my trusty 
 
 _.. , , ,. and well- beloved friends, yet I cannot 
 
 Diabolus alien- . ^ , , • , N , - ■, c J , ^ 
 
 ,, . . . but (a little) chide you for your late ull- 
 ages their minds • v \ • J • ■ 
 f , circumspect action, m going out to gaze 
 from t em. on ^^ t great anc j m ig Ul y f orce t h a t byt 
 
 yesterday sat down before (and have now intrenched them- 
 selves in order to the maintaining of the siege against) 
 the famous town of Mansoul. Do you know who they 
 are ? whence they came ? and what is their purpose in 
 sitting down before the town of Mansoul ? They are they 
 of whom I have told you long ago, that they would come 
 to destroy this town, and against whom I have been at 
 
 nigh by his blood." To effect this, God sends his ministers, who 
 come not on " this warfare at their own charges," but are support- 
 ed by their;divine Master, and whose hearts are affected with the 
 miserable condition of their fellow men. 
 
 * There is such a beauty and glory in the holy walk of godly min- 
 isters and sincere christians, that the world cannot help admiring* 
 and commending them ; it is therefore the interest of satan, by all 
 means to prejudice their minds against them, by such abominable 
 lies as those contained in the following speech. 
 E 2 
 
the cost to arm you cap-a-pie for your body, be 
 S tan <*reathi S reat fortifications for your mind — 
 afraid a of God's Wherefore then did you not rather, 
 minister,, that even " * e fi r st , appearance of them, 
 t/icu will set cry out ' Flre lhe beacons ' and S 1Te the 
 
 Mansoul against ?. h ° le tow . n an *},™ m concerning them, 
 . . ° thai we might all have been in a pos- 
 
 ture of defence, and have been ready to 
 have received them with the highest acts of defiance I 
 then had you shewed yourselves men to my liking, 
 whereas by what you have done, you have made me half 
 afraid; I say, half afraid, that when they and we shall 
 come to push a pike, I shall find you want courage to 
 stand it out any longer. Wherefore have I commanded 
 a watch, and that you should double your guards at the 
 gates ? Wherefore have I endeavored to make you as 
 
 „ . ,, . hard as iron, and your hearts as a piece 
 
 He stirs them up, r . A , ' ./. ' , -, r . v. , 
 
 . L-j j £ or the nether millstone i Was it, think 
 to bid defiance . * . . , , 
 
 ;. z . , ' you, that you mi^ht snew vourselves 
 
 to the ministers J ' 3 , . *» . \\ 
 
 „' , women; and that you might go out, 
 
 nf the word. ... c . v . ^ & 
 
 J like a company ol innocents to gaze on 
 
 your mortal foe? Fie, fie, put yourselves into a posture 
 of defence, beat up the drum, gather together in warlike 
 manner, that our foes may know, that before they shall 
 conquer this corporation, there are valiant men in Man- 
 soul. 
 
 rt I will leave off now to chide, and will not further re* 
 buke you ; but I charge you that henceforwards you let 
 me see no more of such actions. Let not henceforwards 
 a man of you, without order first obtained from me, so 
 anuch as shew his head over the town of Mansoul; you 
 have now heard me : do as I have commanded, and you 
 shall cause me that I dwell securely with you, and that 
 as I take care for myself, so for your safety and honor 
 also. Farewell."* 
 
 Now were the townsfolk strangely altered : they were 
 
 * It is no uncommon tiling to find persons severely blamed and 
 threatened by their carnal relations for going to hear a single ser- 
 mon from a gospel minister. Upon the very approach of a man of 
 God, satan would have the inhabitants sound the alarm, and treat 
 him as an enemy. With many he obtains his desire ; and they will 
 boast that they never entered a place of worship of any other de- 
 scription than that to which their education attached them. 
 
55 
 
 as men stricken with a panic tear : they 
 When sinners ran tQ &nd ff0 in the streets of the toy/n 
 
 hearken to satan f Mansoul , C i T ing out, « help I help! 
 they are set in a th<J men lhat turR the WOpW upside 
 rage against god- down are com e hither also/* Nor could 
 any of them be quiet after ; but still, as 
 men bereft of wit, they cried out, ' The destroyers of our 
 peace and people are come/ This went down with Di- 
 abolus : Ah ! quoth he to himself, this I like well, now 
 it is as I would have it, now you shew your obedience to 
 your prince ; hold you but here, and let them take the 
 town if they can. 
 
 Well, before the King's forces had set before Mansoul 
 Th „. , three days, Captain Boanerges com- 
 
 ie i g (. manded his trumpeter to go down to 
 
 trumfiet sounded — , . r • .P r 
 
 f jj Ear-gate : and there, in the name of 
 
 ir-ga e, ^ great Shaddai, to summon Mansoul 
 
 to give audience to the message that he in his master's 
 name was commanded to deliver to them. So the trum- 
 peter, whose name was Take-heed-what-you-hear, went 
 _,. .,, up as he was commanded to Ear- gate, and 
 
 1 K there sounded his trumpet for a hearing : but 
 
 there was none that appeared, that gave an- 
 swer or regard,! for so had Diabolus commanded ; so 
 the trumpeter returned to his captain, and tcld him what 
 he had done, and also how he had sped ; whereat the 
 captain was grieved, but bid the trumpeter go to his 
 
 a . tent. Again Captain Boanerees send- 
 
 Ji second sum- , ,. • " , w ^ , 
 
 mens rehulsed eth hls trum P eter to Ear-gate, to sound 
 
 1 " as before tor an hearing ; but they again 
 
 kept close, came not out, nor would they give him an 
 
 answer, so observant were they of the command of Di- 
 
 A .. f abolus their king. Then the captains and 
 
 "Jwj other field -° fficer & called a council of war, 
 
 to consider what further was to be done 
 
 for gaining the town of Mansoul : and, after some close 
 
 and thorough debate upon the contents of their commis- 
 
 * This was the cry of the ignoranc when the apostles preached, 
 and will ever be so, where men are kept by their blind teachers in 
 profound ignorance. 
 
 f " Faith coraeth by hearing.'* Ministers are therefore to ad- 
 dress the outward ear, as the gate that leads to the mind and heart ; 
 but ajaj ! too many turn a deaf ear to the messages of heaven. 
 
56 
 
 sions, they concluded yet to give the town, by the hand 
 of the aforenamed trumpeter, another summons to hear : 
 but if that shall be refused, say they, and that the town 
 shall stand it out still, Luke xiv. 23. then they determin- 
 ed, and bid the trumpeter tell them so, that they would 
 endeavor by what means they could to compel them by 
 force to the obedience of their King. 
 
 So Captain Boanerges commanded his trumpeter to 
 A third g° U P t0 Ear-gate again, and, in the name of 
 summons the & reat King Shaddai, to give it a very loud 
 summons to come down without delay to Ear- 
 gate, there to give audience to the King's most noble 
 captains. So the trumpeter went, and did as he was 
 commanded : he went up to Ear-gate, and sounded his 
 trumpet, and gave a third summons to Mansoul, Isa. 
 lviii. I.* He said, moreover, that if this they should 
 still refuse to do, the captains of his Prince would with 
 might come down upon them, and endeavor to reduce 
 them to their obedience by force. 
 
 Then stood up my Lord Will-be-will, who was the gov- 
 
 r i imt-11 i. ernor of the town (this Will-be- will wa6 
 Lord Will-be- . c i 
 
 < .,,, i . . the apostate of whom mention was made 
 
 nuu ssji l before) and the keeper of the gates of 
 
 * * Mansoul. He therefore, with big and 
 
 ruffling words, demanded of the trumpeter who he was, 
 
 whence he came, and what was the cause of his making 
 
 so hideous a noise at the gate, and speaking such un- 
 
 sufferable words against the town of Mansoul ? 
 
 The trumpeter answered, I am servant to the most no- 
 
 rp } t . ble captain. Captain Boanerges, general 
 
 J At trumpeter. q{ ^ q forces of the gyeat Kh]g Shaddai> 
 
 against whom thyself and the whole town of Mansoul 
 
 have rebelled, and lift up the heel ; and my master the 
 
 captain hath a special message to this town, and to thee 
 
 as a member thereof: the which if you of Mansoul shall 
 
 peaceably hear, so ; if not, take what follows. 
 
 Then said the Lord Will-be-will, I will carry the 
 
 t.r-T, L •„ words to my lord, and will know what he 
 WM-be-vdl. wil]sayt 
 
 * " Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and 
 shew my people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their 
 sins." 
 
 t " How wretchedly are poor sinners enslaved to the devil, led 
 
57 
 
 But the trumpeter replied, saying, Our message is not 
 T t eter to ^ e £* ant Diabolus, but to the miserable 
 town of Mansoul ; nor shall we at all re- 
 gard what answer by him is made, nor yet by any for 
 him ; we are sent to this town, to recover it from under 
 his cruel tyranny, and to persuade it to submit, as in 
 former times it did, to the most excellent King Shaddai. 
 
 arm >. •;; Then said the Lord Will-be- will. I will 
 
 Will-be -will. , .■ .. 4 ' 
 
 do ycur errand to the town. 
 
 The trumpeter then replied, Sir, do not deceive us, 
 j, lest, in so doing you deceive yourselves 
 
 rumpc er. ^^j-, more> He added moreover, For we 
 are resolved, if in peaceable manner you do not submit 
 yourselves, then to make war upon you, And bring you 
 under by force. And of the truth of what I say, this 
 shall be a sign unto you, you shall see the black flag, 
 with its hot burning thunderbolts, set upon the mount 
 lo-morrow, as a token of defiance against your prince, 
 and of our resolution to reduce you to our Lord and right- 
 ful King. 
 
 So the said Lord Will-be-will returned from off the 
 
 rr,, . , wall, and the trumpeter came into the 
 
 The trumfieter ' „,, . f 
 
 / , camp. When the trumpeter was come 
 returns to the . , r , .. l . , «* 
 
 into the camp, the captains and officers 
 
 1 * of the mighty King Shaddai came to- 
 
 gether, to know if he had obtained a hearing, and Avhat 
 was the effect of his errand. So the trumpeter told, say- 
 ing, When I had sounded my trumpet, and called aloud 
 to the town for a hearing, my Lord Will-be-will, the gov- 
 ernor of the town, and he that hath charge of the gates, 
 came up, when he heard me sound, and, looking over 
 the wall, he asked me what I was, whence I came, and 
 what was the cause of my making this noise ? So I told 
 him my errand, and by whose authority I brought it. 
 Then said he, I will tell it the governor, and to Man- 
 soul : and then I returned to my lord. 
 
 Then said the brave Boanerges, let us yet for a while 
 
 still lie in our trenches, and see what 
 
 Carnal souls these rebels will do. Now when the time 
 
 make a wrong drew nigh that audience by Mansoul 
 
 u captive by him at his will," and not daring, as it were, to listen 
 to God without his leave. But the ministers of the gospel must 
 persist, "whether they will hear or whether they will forbear." 
 
58 
 
 must be given to the brave Boanerges and 
 rf the design his companions, it was commanded, that 
 of a gosfiel all the men of war throughout the whole 
 mfnistru. camp of Shaddai should, as one man, 
 
 stand to their arms, and make themselves 
 ready, if the town of Mansoul shall hear, to receive it 
 forthwith to mercy; but if not, to force it to a subjec- 
 tion. So the day being come, the trumpeters sounded, 
 and that through the whole camp, that the men of war 
 might be in readiness for that which then should be the 
 wcrk of the day. But when they that were in the town 
 of Mansoul heard the sound of the trumpet throughout 
 the camp of Shaddai, and thinking no other but that it 
 must be in order to storming the corporation, they at 
 first were put to great consternation of spirit ; but after 
 they were a little settled again, they made what pre 
 tion they could for a war, if they did storm ; else to secure 
 themselves. 
 
 Well, when the utmost time was come, Boanerges was 
 resolved to hear their answer ; wherefore he sent out 
 his trumpeter again to summon Mansoul to a hearing of 
 the message that they had brought from Shaddai : so he 
 went and sounded, and the townsmen came up, but made 
 Ear-gate as sure as they could, Zech. vii. 11. Now 
 when they were come up to the top of the wall, Captain 
 Boanerges desired to see the lord mayor; but my Lord 
 
 „ Incredulity was then lord mayor, for h« 
 
 Boanerges re- / „ T / ' . 
 
 - . i came m the room oi my l^ord Lustmgs : 
 
 fuses to make T \ .. J , , , , 9 
 
 J j , . so Incredulity came up and shewed him* 
 
 nC J eCU f?h t self over the wall. But when the Captain 
 ju ge oj w a 3 oanerg , es j iac i set j^ s eves upon hj m he 
 he had to de» . , & . . „,, . . * , A , . 
 
 ,. ,, y. cried out aloud, Tnis js not he ; where is 
 
 liver to the fa- T , „ , ' .. , . , 
 
 J ,. my Lord Lnaerstanding, the ancient lord 
 mous town oj of of Mansoul ? for to him 
 
 Mansoul. t u j v * 
 
 I would deliver my message. * 
 
 Then said the giant (for Diabolus was also come down) 
 to the captain : Mr, Captain, you have, by you 
 p:iven to Mansoul at least four summonses, to subject 
 herself to your King : by whose authority, I know not ; 
 Bor will I dispute that now. I ask, therefore, what is 
 
 * The ministers of Christ wish to address themselves to the Un- 
 demanding-, but instead of this Unbelief presents himself. Ear- 
 gate is also securw. to prevent a candid attention to the word. 
 
59 
 
 the reason of all this ado ? or what would you be at. if 
 you know yourselves ? 
 
 Then Captain Boanerges, whose were the black co- 
 , lours, and whose escutcheon was thi 
 
 tanerg s burning thunderbolts (taking no notice of 
 1 *' the giant* or of his speech) thus addressed 
 
 himself to the town of Mansoul : ' Be it known untoy> 
 O unhappy and rebellious Mansoul I that the most gi 
 cious King, the great King Shaddai, my master, hath 
 sent me unto you, with commission (and so he shewed 
 tq the town his broad seal) to reduce you to his obedi- 
 ence. And he hath commanded me, in case you yield 
 upon my summons, to carry it to you as if you were my 
 friends or brethren ; but he also hath bid, that if, after* 
 summons to submit, you still stand out and rebel, we 
 should endeavor to take you by force. 
 
 Then stood forth Captain Conviction, and said, (his 
 C h'ain Con ' - were tne P aJe colours, and for an es- 
 ,- i ^ u h ' cutcheon he had the book of the law 
 1 ' wide open, &c.) * Hear, O Mansoul : 
 Thou, O Mansoul, was once famous for innocency, but 
 cow thou art degenerated into lies and deceit, Rom. iii. 
 10—19, 23. chap. xvi. 17, 18. Psalm 1. 21, 22. Thou 
 has heard what my brother, the Captain Boanerges, hath 
 just now said, and it is your wisdom, and will be your 
 happiness, to stoop to, and accept of, conditions of peace 
 and mercy, when offered j especially when offered by 
 one against whom thou hast rebelled, and one who is oF 
 power to tear thee in pieces, for so is Shaddai our King; 
 nor, when he is angry, can any thing stand before him. 
 If you say you have not sinned, or acted rebellion against 
 our King, the whole of your doings, since the day you 
 cast off his service (and there was the beginning of your 
 sin) will suinciently testify against you ; what else means 
 your hearkening to the tyrant, and your receiving him 
 for your king ? What means else your rejecting the laws 
 of Shaddai, and your obeying Diabolus ? Yea, what means 
 this your taking up arms against, and the shutting your 
 He invite, them S ates "P on f ' th ? ^*ful servants of 
 
 to return to their *"* K ' n S ? L ! lke X "" 5 J'"lJf 
 t^^.r.r ruled, then, and accept oi my brotn- 
 
 lauful sovereign. cr * s invitation> ^ d OV erstand not the 
 
 time of mercyj but agree with thine adverbaiy quickly. 
 
60 
 
 Ah, Mansoul ! suffer not thyself to be kept from mercy, 
 and to be run into a thousand miseries, by the flattering 
 wiles of Diaboious : perhaps that piece of deceit may at- 
 tempt to make you believe, that we seek our own profit 
 in this our service : but know, it is obedience to our King, 
 and love to your happiness, that is the cause of this un- 
 dertaking of our's. 
 
 Again, I say unto thee, O Mansoul, consider if it be 
 not amazing grace, that Shaddai should so humble him- 
 self as he cloth, 2 Cor. v. 18 — 21. Now he, by us, rea- 
 sons with you, in a way of intreaty and sweet persuasion, 
 that you would subject yourselves to him. Has he that 
 need of you, that we are sure you have of him ? No, no ; 
 # but he is merciful, and will not that Mansoul should die, 
 but turn to him and live.* 
 
 Then stood forth Captain Judgment, whose were the 
 Cahtain Judp- red colours, and for an escutcheon had the 
 mint's sfieec/i'. burnin g fi . ei 7 furnace ; and he said, < O 
 ye inhabitants of the town of Mansoul, 
 that have lived so long in rebellion and acts of treason 
 against the King Shaddai ; know, that we come not to- 
 day to this place, in this manner, with our message, of 
 our own minds, or to avenge our own quarrel ; it is the 
 King our master that hath sent us to reduce you to your 
 obedience to him; the which if you refuse in a peacea- 
 ble way to yield, we have commission to compel you 
 thereto. And never think of yourselves, nor yet suffer 
 the tyrant Diabolus to persuade you to think, that our 
 King, by his power, is not able to bring you down, and 
 lay you under his feet ; for he is the Former of all 
 things ; and if he touches the mountains, they smoke. 
 Nor will the gate of the King's clemency stand always 
 open : for the day that shall burn like an oven, is before 
 him ; yea, it hasteth greatly, and slumbereth not, Mai. 
 
 * Conviction, whose scutcheon is the book of the law wide open, 
 here addresses Mansoul, declaring their rebellion and transgres- 
 sions, and tracing them to the original apostasy, charging home 
 their sins upon their conscience. Such addresses as these are like- 
 ly, under God, to be very useful, accompanied, as this is, with a 
 declaration of the good will which dictates them, and the conde- 
 scension of grace in sending such messages of mercy. 
 
 It is proper to set before sinners " Judgments to come," warning 
 every man against the fearful wrath of God. Thus did the Apostle 
 raul warn and beseech the Ephesians night and day with tears. 
 
61 
 
 it. 1. 1 Pet. ii. 3. O Mansoul, is it little in thine 
 that our King does offer thee mercy, and that after so 
 many provocations ? Yea, he still holdeth out his golden" 
 sceptre to thee, and will not suffer his gate to be shut 
 against thee : wilt thou provoke him to do it ? Consider 
 of what I say ; to thee it shall be opened no more for 
 ever, Jobxxxvi. 14, 18. Ps. ix. 7. Isa. lxvi. 15. " If thou 
 sayest thou shalt not see him, yet judgment is before 
 him ; therefore trust thou in him. Yea, because there 
 is wrath, beware lest he take thee away with his stroke ; 
 then a great ransom cannot deliver thee. Will he es- 
 teem thy riches ? No, not gold, nor all the forces of 
 strength. He hath prepared his throne for judgment; 
 for lie will come with fire, and with his chariots, like a 
 whirlwind, to render his anger with fury, and rebukes 
 with flames of fire." Therefore, O Mansoul, take heed, 
 lest, after thou hast fulfilled the judgment of the wick- 
 ed, justice and judgment should take hold of thee.' 
 Now, while Captain Judgment was making this ora- 
 
 „ , ,, . tion to the town of Mansoul, it was ob- 
 
 On hearing this , , j, . n . ,', 
 
 I D b I sei *veu by some, that Diabolus trem- 
 sfieech a ° us D | ec i.* But he proceeded in his speech, 
 and said, ' O thou woful town of Man- 
 soul ! wilt thou not yet set open the gate to receive us, 
 the deputies of the King, and those that would rejoice to 
 see thee live ? Ezek. xxii. 14. " Can thine heart en- 
 dure, or can thine hands be strong, in the day that he 
 shall deal in judgment with thee ?" I say, canst thou en- 
 dure to be forced to drink, as one would drink sweet 
 wine, the sea of wrath that our King has prepared for 
 Diabolus and his at.gels ? Consider, betimes consider." 
 . Then stood forth the fourth captain, the noble Captain 
 
 r . p Execution, and said : " O town of Man- 
 
 Lajitain £.xecu- squ ^ QncQ fam0USj but now nke thc 
 
 Hon s s/ieec/i. f ru i tless bough ; once the delight of the 
 high ones, but now a den for Diabolus : hearken also to 
 me, and to the words that I shall speak to thee in the 
 name of the great Shaddai. Behold, " the axe is laid to 
 the root of the tree ; every tree, therefore, that bringeth 
 
 * So when Paul reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and 
 judgment to come, Felix trembled. AJas>! many tremble who 
 never turn. 
 
 F 
 
62 
 
 not forth good fruit, is hewn down, and cast into the fire," 
 Mat. iii. 7 — 10. 
 
 * Thou, O town of Mansoul, has hitherto been this 
 fruitless tree ; thou bearest nought but thorns and bri- 
 ars, Deut. xxxii. 32. Thy evil fruit forespeaks thee not 
 to be a good tree ; thy grapes are grapes of gall, thy 
 clusters are bitter. Thou hast rebelled against thy 
 King ; and lo, we, the power and force of Shaddai, are 
 the axe that is laid to thy roots. What sayest thou ? 
 Wilt thou turn ? I say again, Tell me, before the first 
 blow is given, wilt thou turn ? Our axe must first be 
 laid to thy root, before it be laid at thy root : it must first 
 be laid to thy root in a way of threatening, before it is 
 laid at thy root by way of execution ; and between these 
 two is required thy repentance, and this is all the time 
 thou hast. What wilt thou do ? Wilt thou turn ? or 
 shall I smite ? If I fetch my blow, Mansoul, down you 
 go : for I have commission to lay my axe a/, as well as 
 to, thy root ; nor will any thing, but yielding to our King, 
 prevent doing of execution. What art thou fit for, O 
 Mansoul, if mercy preventeth not, but to be hewn down, 
 and cast into the fire, and burnt ? 
 
 *' O Mansoul ! patience and forbearance do not act for 
 ever : a year or two, or three, they may ; but if thou 
 provoke by a three years rebellion (and thou hast already 
 done more than this) then what follows, " but cut it 
 down ?" nay, after that, " thou shalt cut it down," Luke 
 xiii. 8. And dost thou ttfink that these are but threat - 
 enings, or that our King has not power to execute his 
 words ? O Mansoul, thou wilt find in the words of our 
 King, when they are by sinners made little or light of, 
 there is not only threatening, but burning coles of fire. 
 
 ii Thou hast been a cumber-ground long already, and 
 wilt thou continue so still ? Thy sin has brought his ar- 
 my to thy walls, and shall it bring in judgment to do ex- 
 ecution to thy town ? Thou hast heard what the captains 
 have said, but as yet thou shuttest thy gates : speak out, 
 Mansoul, will thou do so still ; or wilt thou accept of 
 conditions of peace ?"* 
 
 * There is much energy in this speech. In this manner faithful 
 ministers, knowing the terrors of the Lord, should persuade men. 
 These pungent addresses to the conscience are often blessed of God 
 to the conversion of souls. Yet all this, without the power of his 
 
63 
 
 These brave speeches of these four noble captains, the 
 town of Mansoul refused to hear ; yet a sound thereof 
 
 Mansoul desires ? id bea * a S ai f nst ***** th ™S h the 
 time to make an. J° ic c e thereof coud not break it open. 
 
 In fine, the town desired a time to pre- 
 siver • 
 
 pare their answer to these demands. 
 
 The captains then told them, that if they would throw 
 
 out to them one Ill-pause that was in the town, that they 
 
 might reward him according to his works, then they 
 
 TTj . A would ffive them time to consider ; but 
 
 U/ion 10 hat . r . ° , , ... ,, 
 
 1 .. . . if they would not cast him to- them over 
 
 " ■ ■ . . , the wall of Mansoul, then they would 
 
 captains would . c . , ' 
 
 : , _. eive them none : tor, said they, we 
 
 give them time, f . . ' ,, '' 
 
 know, that so long as 111- pause draws 
 
 breath in Mansoul, all good considerations will be con- 
 founded, and nothing but mischief will come thereon. 
 Then Diabolus, who was there present, being loth to 
 
 -.. - , . M lose Ill-pause, because he was his ora- 
 Diabolus inter- r , r ^ , , , , ., , 
 
 . . tor (and yet be sure he had, could the 
 
 rufits them, and r. , , • i .* • n , • x 
 
 ' T ' . captains have laid their fingers on him) 
 
 sets Incredulity r , j . ,, . • . ° . . J 
 
 . y was resolved at this instant to give them 
 
 to answer them. , .. , f , . aU ° , 
 
 answer by himselt; but then changing 
 
 his mind, he commanded the then lord mayor, the Lord 
 
 Incredulity, to do it ; saying, My lord, do you give these 
 
 renegades an answer, and speak out, that Mansoul may 
 
 hear and understand you. 
 
 So Incredulity, at Diabolus's command, began and 
 ttjl sai d> * Gentlemen, you have here, as we do 
 is sfieec , behold to the disturbance of our prince, and 
 molestation of the town of Mansoul, encamped against 
 it : but from whence you come, we will not know ; and 
 what you are, we will not believe. Indeed, you tell us 
 in your terrible speech, that you have this authority from 
 Shaddai ; but by what right he commands you to do it, 
 of that we shall be yet ignorant. 
 
 11 You have also, by the authority aforesaid, summon- 
 ed this town to desert her lord, and for protection to 
 
 spirit, will not prove effectual. Sinners will consult with flesh and 
 blood, and, though partly convinced, will pause and delay, and de- 
 fer submission to the call of God. The captains therefore require 
 that Ill-pause should be thrown over the wall to them, for indeed, 
 no good will be done in the soul, till this spirit of procrastination 
 be destroyed, 
 
64 
 
 yield up herself to the great Shaddai your King : flat- 
 teringly telling her, that if she will do it, he will pass by, 
 and not charge her with her past offences. 
 
 " Further, you have also, to the terror of the town of 
 Mansoul, threatened with great and sore destruction to 
 punish this corporation, if she consents not to do as your 
 wills would have her. 
 
 4 Now, captains, from whencesoever you come, and 
 The true fiicture Xho ^ h y oxiV designs he ever so right, 
 ef unbelief. ^ et know >* e ' tnat liei ther my lord Di« 
 
 abolus, nor I his servant Incredulity, nor 
 yet our brave Mansoul, doth regard either your persons, 
 message, or the King that you say hath sent you : his 
 power, his greatness, his vengeance we fear not ; nor 
 will we yield at all to your summons. 
 
 " As for the war that you threaten to make upon us, 
 we must therein defend ourselves as well as we can : 
 and know ye, that we are not without wherewithal to bid 
 defiance to you. And in short, (for I will not be tedious) 
 I tell you, that w T e take you to be some vagabond runa- 
 gate crew, who, having shaken off all obedience to your 
 King, have gotten together in a tumultuous manner, and 
 are ranging from place to place, to see if, through those 
 flatteries you are skilled to make, on the one side, and 
 threats wherew r ith you think to fright on the other, you 
 can make some silly town, city, or country, to desert 
 their place, and leave it to you : but Mansoul is none of 
 them. 
 
 u To conclude: we dread you not, we fear you not, 
 nor will w-e obey your summons ; our gates we will keep 
 shut against you, our place we will keep you out of; nor 
 will we long thus suffer you to sit down before us. Our 
 people must live in quiet : your appearance doth disturb 
 them, Luke xi. 21. wherefore, arise with bag and bag- 
 IFl h S a S e > anc * begone, or we will let fly from the 
 ■* * walls§ against you."* 
 
 This oration, made by old Incredulity, was seconded 
 by desperate Will-be-will, in words to this effect : 
 
 i( Gentlemen, we have heard your demand, and the 
 
 * This is the true language of unbelief. We will not know— we 
 v. ill not believe — we will not submit — we must not be disturbed — 
 • -c \ < ministers of Christ, begone, or we will persecul 
 
65 
 
 . f noise of your threats, and heard the 
 
 J ' ie *fi cec, L?J sound of your summons; but we fear 
 the L.ora mu- nQt yom , forc ^ we regard not your 
 
 threats, but we will abide as you found 
 us. And we command you, that in three days time you 
 cease to appear in these parts, or you shall know what 
 it is once to dare to offer to rouse the lion Diabolus, when 
 asleep in the town of Mansoul." 
 
 The recorder, whose name was Forget-good, he also 
 
 The h h f addetn as followeth : " Gentlemen, my 
 te s/ieec oj j ordSj ag you seCj haye ^^ mi j d and g en . 
 
 orge.-goo , t j e WQr( j s answercc ] vour rough and angry- 
 speeches : they have moreover, in my 
 hearing, given you leave quiety to depart, as you came : 
 wherefore take their kindness, and be gone. We might 
 have come out with force upon you, and have caused you 
 to feel the dint of our swords : but as we love ease and 
 ^uiet ourselves, so we love not to hurt or molest others." 
 Then did the town of Mansoul shout for joy ; as if by 
 
 „,, ". - • ■ Diabolus and his crew some s:reatadvan- 
 The town re- . , . , . , °, 
 
 i * m tasre had been obtained over thecaptains. 
 
 solved to with- „,p . . . „ , , r 
 
 , f7 . They also ranor the bells, and made mer- 
 stand the cajx- J . . * . ' ,, 
 
 ry, and danced upon the walls. 
 
 Diabolus also returned to the castle, and the lord may- 
 or and recorder to their places ; but the Lord Will-be- 
 will took special care that the gates should be secured 
 with double guards, double bolts, and double locks and 
 bars. And that Ear-gate, especially, might be the better 
 looked to, (for that was the gate, in at which the King's 
 forces sought most to enter) the Lord Will-be-will made 
 one old Mr. Prejudice (an angry and ill-conditioned fel- 
 
 „. . , r. low) captain of the ward at that eate ; and 
 1 he band or / 5 ,, . ,, . 
 
 , j- . . P ut under his power sixty men, called 
 
 deaf men set to K c 1 r 
 
 keehEar-mte deaf " men 5 men advantageous for that 
 1 ' service, forasmuch as they mattered no 
 
 words of the captains, nor of the soldiers.* 
 
 * How often do poor mistaken sinners rejoice in their sins, and 
 glory in their slume : but small cause for joy have '.hey, who re- 
 jectthe counsel of God against themselves. Miserable is the state 
 ofuiutmun, arhosa prejudices shut his ears against the gospel of 
 salvauon, and who is deaf to all the calls of God. 
 F 2 
 
66 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The Captains attack the Town, and are violently resist- 
 ed — They retire to Winter Quarters — Tradition, Hu- 
 man-wisdom, and Man's -invention taken Prisoners- 
 Hostilities renewed — A Famine in Mansoul — and a Mu- 
 tiny — The Town sounds a Parley — Propositions made 
 and rejected — Lord Understanding and Mr. Conscience 
 quarrel with Incredulity— A Skirmish ensues, and Mis- 
 chief is done. 
 
 NOW when the captains heard the answer of the 
 great ones, and that they could not get an hearing 
 y,, . . from the old natives of the town, and 
 
 , , . . that Mansoul was resolved to eive the 
 resolved to give Tr . , , Ail ,, a , 
 
 them battle King's army battle; they prepared 
 
 themselves to receive them, and to try 
 it out by the power of the arm. And, first, they made 
 their force more formidable against Ear-gate ; for they 
 knew, that unless they could penetrate that, no good could 
 be done upon the town. This done, they put the rest of 
 their men in their places. After which, they gave out 
 the word, which was, Ye must he born again.* Then 
 Th b ttl tne y soun ded tf ie trumpet : then they in the 
 , e town made the answer, with shout against 
 
 € S un ' shout, charge against charge, and so the bat- 
 
 tle began. Now they in the town had planted upon 
 rp Mansoul, over Ear-gate, two great guns, 
 
 l wo guns the one caUed High . mind) and the oth er 
 jdanted upon Heady# Umo these tWQ guns they tnm _ 
 JLar-gate. ed much ; they were cast in the castle by 
 Diabolus's founder, whose name was Mr. Puff-up ; and 
 mischievous pieces they were. But so vigilant and 
 
 * The doctrine of the new birth should be much insisted upon. 
 Our Lord himself began with it when teaching Nicodemus, John 
 iii. 3. This great truth is often very startling to a carnal mind, and 
 objected to as of old— " How can these things be ?" Many would 
 get rid of all its force, by referring it to baptism, and others, with 
 equal ignorance, think it means the resurrection. Much opposition 
 may be expected to this leading truth, as long as men are " heady 
 and high-minded;' which is signified by the two guns mounted upon 
 the wall. From this sort of artillery, however, ministers of the 
 gospel have little to fear, their shots may whiz, but cannot wound. 
 
67 
 
 watchful were the captains when they saw them, that 
 though sometimes their shot would go by their eais with 
 a whiz, yet they did them no harm. By these two guns, 
 the townsfolk made no question but greatly to annoy the 
 camp of Sliaddai, and well enough to secure the gate ; 
 but they had not much cause to boast of what execution 
 they did, as from what follows will be gathered. 
 
 The famous Mansoul had also some other small pieces 
 in it, of the which they made use against the camp of 
 Shaddai. 
 
 They from the camp also did as stoutly, and with as 
 much of that as may in truth be called valour, let fly as 
 fast at the town, and at Ear-gate ; for they saw, that unless 
 they could break open Ear-gate, it would be but in vain 
 
 The sentence t0 batter the WalL NoW the Kip S' s ca P" 
 and fiower of tains had brou S ht with them several slings, 
 . J. orc f a ud two or three battering-rams; with 
 
 their slings, therefore, they battered the 
 houses and people of the town, and with their rams they 
 sought to break Ear-gate open. 
 
 The camp and the town had several skirmishes and 
 brisk encounters ; while the captains, with their engines, 
 made many brave attempts to break open or beat down 
 the tower that was over Ear-gate, and at the said gate to 
 _,, make their entrance : but Mansoul stood 
 
 1 he town i( . Qut sQ lustilyj trough the rage of Di- 
 
 stoutly stands ^^ the yalour of the Lqvq] wi „. be- 
 out, and the win and the conduct of old T llcre dulity 
 cafitains return ^ mayor? and Mp For get-good,there- 
 to their winter- cor(]erj lhat lhe charge and expense of 
 (juar en ^ at summer's wars (on the King's side) 
 
 seemed to be almost entirely lost, and the advantage to 
 return to Mansoul : but when the captains saw how it 
 was, they made a fair retreat, and intrenched themselves 
 in their winter-quarters.* 
 
 . , , . Now in this war, you must 
 
 Jin account of this war, ^^ th)nk thepe was much ]osg 
 
 with reference to the Qn ho{h side£jC)f which be p i eased 
 
 loss on both side*. touke thisbriefaccountfollowing. 
 
 * How long" do sinners, frequently, resist the Holy Ghost in his 
 word. Satan is unwilling' to lose his prey, and unbelief is loth to 
 submit. Ministers of the gospel may almost despair of success, 
 yet must they persevere, whether men will hear, or whether they 
 will fotbear. 
 
68 
 
 The King's captains, when they marched from the 
 court to come against Mansoul to -war, as they came 
 T crossing over the country, they happened 
 
 I he three tQ lig j u u ^ on t \ n , ee youn g men tnat ^d a 
 new sole ters. mmc j t0 g Q f ol , so i c |iers . proper men they 
 were, and men of courage (and skill) to appearance. 
 Their names were Mr. Tradition, Mr. Human Wisdom, 
 and Mr. Man's Invention. So they came up to the cap- 
 tains, and proffered their services to Shaddai. The cap- 
 tains then told them of their design, and bid them not to 
 be rash in their offers ; but the young men told them, 
 that they had considered the thing before, and that hear- 
 ing they were upon their march for such a design, came 
 hither on purpose to meet them, that they might be 
 listed under their excellencies. Then Captain Boaner- 
 ges, for that they were men of courage, listed them into 
 his company, and so away they went to the war. 
 
 Now when the war was begun, in one of the briskest 
 skirmishes, so it was, that a company of the Lord Will- 
 be-will'smen sallied out of the sally ports, or posterns of 
 the town, and fell in upon the rear of Captain Boaner- 
 ges's men, where these three fellows happened to be, 
 Th so he took them prisoners, and away they 
 
 ey a e carried them into the town ; where they 
 
 ken prisoners. ., i • , • i i_ * • i 
 
 1 had not lam long in durance, but it began 
 
 to be noised about the streets of the town, what three no- 
 table prisoners the Lord Will-be-will's men had taken, 
 and brought in prisoners out of the camp of Shaddai. 
 At length tidings thereof were carried to Diabolus to the 
 castle, to wit, what my Lord Will-be-will's men had 
 done, and whom they had taken prisoners. 
 
 Then Diabolus called for W:Il-be-will, to know the 
 certainty of this matter. So he asked 
 
 i .JTa f him ' and he told him - Then did the 
 
 n* U F, r f siant send for the prisoners, and, when 
 
 Jjiabolusi and s , 4 , J j J. u 
 
 ' they were come, he demanded of them 
 
 are con en o w ^ o ^gy werej whence they came, and 
 
 Jight under his ^ h ^ ^ did ^ the camp of Sha(]dai ? 
 
 banner. and ^ told h[m Then hfi sem them 
 
 into ward again. Not many days after, he sent for them 
 to him again, and then asked them, if they would be wil- 
 ling to serve him against their former captains ? They 
 then told him, that they did not so much live by religion, 
 
69 
 
 as by the fates of fortune ; and that, since his lordship 
 was willing to entertain them, they should be willing to 
 serve him. Now while things were thus in hand, there 
 An tl'n"- was one ^ a P tam Any-thing, a great doer in 
 
 1 y~ l b ' the town of Mansoul, and to this Captain 
 Any-thing did Diabolus send these men, with a note un- 
 der his hand, to receive them into his company ; the 
 contents of which letter were these : 
 
 " Any-thing, my darling, the three men that are the 
 
 7 r ,, /• bearers of this letter, have a desire to 
 He therefore ' . T , 
 
 ." , . , serve me in the war, nor know I better 
 sends them to , ' . . . 
 
 n . ' . d to whose conduct to commit them, than 
 Lafitain any- . . . , ,, 
 
 ,./ ... * to thine : receive them the.-elore in my 
 f/iincf with a , , . ,. . , J 
 
 t e£ / r name, and as need shall require, make 
 
 use of them against Shaddai and his men. 
 
 In tJ' tr r Farewell." So they came and he receiv- 
 
 -. ,, ." ed them, and he made two ofthemser- 
 ceroesthemin- . ' . , -- «- , . 
 
 , . leants ; but he made Mr. Man s Inven- 
 
 to his service. i . ..' , * r> . .1 1 
 
 tion his armour bearer.* But thus much 
 
 for this, and now to return to the camp. 
 
 They of the camp did also some execution upon the 
 
 Th r f f town 5 f° r t ' ie y did beat down the roof of 
 
 . . T J { the new lord mavor's house, and so laid 
 
 old In credit- ,. , ' , . r t-l 
 
 ,. , ,- him more open than he was before. They 
 
 beaten "down. ^.f 1 .™ 051 . ( with . a ,*' to # s ' ain m >' Lo J* 
 
 Will-be-will outright ; but he made shut 
 
 to recover again. But they made a notable slaughter 
 among the aldermen, for with only one shot they cut off 
 o. ,, six of them; to wit, : Mr. Swearing, Mr. 
 
 mensllin Whoring, Mr « Fur >'> Mr. Stand-to-lies, Mr. 
 Drunkenness, and Mr, Cheating. t 
 They also dismounted the two great guns that stood 
 
 * Tradition, human wisdom, and mail's invention have too often 
 been enlisted into the service of religion, but they never did any 
 good to it. They are not to be depended upon ; and are far more 
 in their element when engaged on the contrary side. Let Captain 
 Any-thing have them and welcome ; the gospel of Jesus needs not 
 their services. 
 
 f Here is some good effect of the preached word : unbelief is, in 
 part, unveiled and discovered ; the stubborn will receives a shock, 
 and some gross immoralities are discarded ; the guns are also si- 
 lenced. — '« Heady and High-mind," that is, pride, is somewhat 
 brought down. 
 
70 
 
 The two u P on ^ ie tower over Ear-gate, and laid them 
 great guns «« in the dirt. I told you before, that the 
 dismounted § n ° ca P tains had drawn off to their 
 
 winter-quarters, and had there intrenched 
 themselves and their carriages, so as with the best ad- 
 vantage to their King:, and the greatest annoyance to the 
 enemy, they might give the seasonable and warm alarms, 
 to the town of Mansoul. And this design of them did 
 so hit, that I may say they did almost what they would 
 to the molestation of the corporation. 
 
 For now could not Mansoul sleep securely as before, 
 Q Qnt - J nor could they now go to their debauche"- 
 
 alarm v-'ven VltS Wli ^ tnat c l u ^ etness as m times past : 
 t h/t , for they had from the camp of Shaddai 
 
 to Mansoul* , e * l , 
 
 such frequent warm alarms ; yea, alarms 
 
 upon alarms, first at one gale, and then at another, and 
 
 again at all the gates at once ; that they were broken as 
 
 77 e effects rf t0 ^ ormer peace : yea, they had their 
 
 convictions a ! a, ; ms so frequently, and that when the 
 
 though common, m f} is were , at the lon ^ th , e wcathep 
 if abiding- coldest, and so consequently the season 
 
 *' most unseasonable, that the winter was 
 
 to the town of Mansoul a winter by itself. Sometimes 
 the trumpets would sound, and sometimes the slings 
 would whirl the stones into the town. Sometimes ten 
 thousand of the King's soldiers would be running round 
 the walls of Mansoul at midnight, shouting, and lifting 
 
 rr, , 7 up their voice for the battle. Some- 
 
 The town much . r . f . .. . tr% 
 
 , , times again, some of them in the town 
 
 would be wounded, and their cry and 
 lamentable voice would be heard, to the great molesta- 
 tion of the now languishing town of Mansoul. Yea, so 
 distressed were they with those that laid siege against 
 them, that I dare say Diabolus their king had in these 
 days his rest much broken. 
 
 In those days, as I was informed, new thoughts, and 
 ~ - thoughts that began to run counter one to 
 
 rnnge oj anot j ieri by degrees possessed the minds of 
 thoughts in the men of t])e lown of Mansou i. Some 
 Mansoul. would say> „ Jhere is no living llms „ Qth . 
 
 ers would then reply, " This will be over shortly." 
 Then would a third stand up and answer, "Let us turn to 
 King Shaddai, and so put an end to all these troubles." 
 
71 
 
 And a fourth would come in with a fair speech, saying, 
 " I doubt he will not receive us."* 
 
 The old gentleman loo, the recorder, that was so be- 
 
 r . fore Diabolus took Mansoul, he also began 
 
 oi sen c tQ ^^ aiQ^ an( j h} s worc i s ^ere now to the 
 
 town of Mansoul as if they were great claps 
 
 of thunder. No noise now so terrible to Mansoul as was 
 
 his, with the noise of the soldiers, and shoutings of the 
 
 captains.f 
 
 Also things began to grow scarce in Mansoul ; now 
 
 A r . . the things that her soul lusted after de- 
 A famine in t j r u r 1 * * . * tt 
 
 .y . parted trom her, Luke xv. 14, 15. Upon 
 
 all her pleasant things there was a blast, 
 and burning instead of beauty. Wrinkles now, and 
 some shews of the shadow of death, were upon the inhabi- 
 tants of Mansoul. And now, O how glad would Man- 
 soul have been to have enjoyed quietness and satisfac- 
 tion of mind, though joined with the meanest condition 
 in the world. J 
 
 The captains also, in the deep of winter, did send, by 
 
 ,„, the mouth of Boanerq-es's trumpeter, a 
 
 r/iey are sum- -, . & . , , ' 7 , c 
 
 * . summons to Mansoul, to yield up herselt 
 
 ?oZiM Sam to the Kin S' the S> e « King Shaddai. 
 They sent it once, and twice, and thrice ; 
 not knowing but that at some time there might be in 
 Mansoul some willingness to surrender up themselves 
 unto them, might they but have the colour of an invita- 
 tion to do it under. Yea, so far as I could gather, the 
 town had been surrendered up to them before now, had 
 
 * Further degrees of success : the false peace, which before pre- 
 vailed, is effectually disturbed by abiding- convictions. Alarm fol- 
 lows alarm ; and some faint inclinations arise towards peace with 
 God ; which, however, the sinner begins to fear may not be prac- 
 ticable. 
 
 j- Conscience, which had long- been unfaithful and silent, awakes 
 from his lethargy, and begins to speak, yea, to cry aloud ; and con- 
 science has a dreadful voice, more aw ml than thunder. 
 
 + A famine in Mansoul ; — the pleasures of sin beg-in to fail. The 
 case of the prodigal is here referred to ; he never thought of re- 
 turning to his father till he began to be in want. The dreary sea- 
 son of winter adds to the affliction ; the summer of gaiety is gone; 
 the winter of affliction succeeds. This affords a favorable opportu- 
 nity to the ministers of Christ to renew their message, and press 
 home on the mind the great concerns of salvation. But still satsm 
 retains his power through the influence of unbelief. 
 
it not been tor the opposition of old Incredulity, and the 
 
 fickleness of the thoughts of my Lord Will-be-will. Di- 
 
 „, . . abolus also began to rave ; wherefore Man- 
 
 JMansoiu in , ,, r 
 
 ,. , . ^ soul, as to yielding, was not as yet all of 
 
 one mind, therefore they still lay distressed 
 
 under these perplexing- fears. 
 
 I told you but now, that they of the King's army had 
 this winter sent three times to Mansoul, to submit her- 
 self. 
 
 The first time the trumpeter went he went with words 
 
 of peace ; telling them, that the captains, the nob'e cap- 
 
 rr, '' . tains of Shaddai, pitied and bewailed the 
 
 The contents . - . * .... 
 
 ft! fi t ni,sei .V or the now perishing town of Man- 
 
 C J l J 1 6 oul, and were troubled to see them stand 
 
 summons. ... r . . , .. 
 
 so much in the way of their own deliver- 
 ance. He said moreover, that the captains bid him tell 
 them, that if now poor Mansoul would humble herself, 
 and turn, her former rebellions and most notorious trea- 
 sons, should, by their merciful King, -be forgiven them, 
 yea, and forgotten too. And having bid them beware 
 that they stood not in their own way, that they opposed 
 not themselves, nor made themselves their own losers ; 
 he returned again into the camp. 
 
 The second time the trumpeter went, he treated 
 T them a little more roughly ; for, after sound 
 
 r,f C } COn n / °f trum P et » l ie told them, that their con- 
 * tinuing in their rebellion did but chafe and 
 
 heat the spirits of the captains, and that 
 they were resolved to make a conquest of Mansoul, or 
 lay their bones before the town walls. 
 
 He went again the third time, and dealt with them yet 
 
 more roughly ; telling them, that now, 
 1 he contents smce they had been sq horribJy pro f arje , ne 
 
 of the third d ^ ^ know< not certainly know, whether 
 summons. t ^ e cauta i nswe re inclined to mercyor judg- 
 ment ; only, said he, they commanded me to give you 
 a summons to open the gates unto them : so he return- 
 ed, and went into the camp. 
 
 These three summons, and especially the two last, so 
 
 , distressed the town, that they present- 
 
 The town sounds Jy f ^ M a consuJtatiotlj the result of 
 
 for a parley. whkh was thigj that my Lord wm . 
 
 be-will should go up to Ear-gate, and there, with sound 
 
40 
 
 of trumpet call to the captains of the camp for a parley. 
 Well, the Lord Will-be-will sounded upon the wall ; so 
 the captains came up in their harness, with their ten 
 thousands at their feet. The townsmen then told the 
 captains that they had heard and considered their sum- 
 77 d mons » ana wou -ld come to an agree- 
 
 ley jl oji iTient with them and with their King 
 
 conditions of ci i 1 • . • . *- 
 
 , J bhaddai, upon such certain terms, arti- 
 
 /} p*7* P P 111 /°77 / * 
 
 6 cles, and propositions, as, with and by 
 
 the order of their prince, they to them were appointed to 
 propound : to wit, they would agree upon these grounds 
 to be one people with them. 
 
 1. " If that those of their own company, as the now 
 
 First hrohosition. lord ma > r ° r > and their Mr. Forget- good, 
 first proposition. ^ ^^ by ^ Q ^^ will . be . willj 
 
 might, under Shaddai, be still the governors of the town, 
 castle, and gates of Mansoul. 
 
 2. " Provided that no man, that now served under the 
 ~ , great giant Diabolus, be by Shaddai cast 
 
 . . out of house, harbor, or the freedom that 
 
 * 10 he hath hitherto enjoyed in the famous 
 
 town of Mansoul. 
 
 3. " That it shall be granted them, that they of the 
 „ . . town of Mansoul enjoy certain of their rights 
 
 z . . " and privileges ; to wit, such as have former- 
 1 °' s ly been granted them, and that they have 
 
 long lived in the enjoyment of, under the reign of their 
 king Diabolus, that now is, and long has been, their only 
 lord and great defender. 
 
 4. " That no new law, officer, or executioner of law 
 „ . or office, shall have any power over 
 
 . . l * them, without their own choice and con- 
 
 liosition. 
 
 d sent. 
 
 " These be our propositions, or conditions of peace ; 
 and upon these terms, said they, we will submit to your 
 King."* 
 
 But when the captains had heard this weak and feeble 
 offer of the town of Mansoul, and their high and bold de- 
 
 * Sinners, when alarmed by fears of hell, are sometimes willing 
 to become religious externally, provided they may retain their lord- 
 ly lusts ; they are ready to assume the form of godliness, but dis- 
 like its power. 
 
 G 
 
mands, they made to them again, by their noble captain, 
 
 the Captain Boanerges, this speech following : 
 
 " O ye inhabitants of the town of Mansoul, when I 
 
 _ r ^ p , heard your trumpet sound for a parley 
 
 Boanerges ^^ u ^ j can tru ^ ga ^ j wag ^^ _ ^ 
 
 when you said you were willing to submit 
 yourselves to our Lord and King, then was I yet more 
 glad : but when, by your silly provisoes and foolish ca- 
 vils, you laid the stumbling-block of your iniquity before 
 your faces, then was my gladness turned into sorrow, 
 and my hopeful beginnings of your return into languish- 
 ing and fainting fears. 
 
 " I count, that old Ill-pause, the ancient enemy of 
 Mansoul, drew up these proposals that now you present 
 us with, as terms of an agreement ; but they deserve not 
 to be admitted to sound in the ear of any man that pre- 
 tends to have service for Shaddai- 2 Tim. ii. 19. We do 
 therefore jointly, and that with the highest disdain, re- 
 fuse and reject such things, as the greatest of iniquities. 
 
 " But, O Mansoul, if you will give yourselves into our 
 hands, or rather into the hands of our King, and will 
 trust him to make such terms with you and for you, as 
 shall seem good in his eyes (and I dare say they will be 
 such as you shall find to be most profitable to you) then 
 we will receive you, and be at peace with you : but if you 
 like not to trust yourselves in the arms of Shaddai our 
 King, then things are but where they were before, and 
 we know also what we have to do.''* 
 
 Then cried out old Incredulity, the lord mayor, and 
 
 ^u r j said, " And who, beino; out of the hands of 
 
 Old In credit- . . ' b ... 
 
 , , their enemies, as ye see ye are now, will 
 
 lity s rep y. ^ &q f ool « sn as t0 put the staff om Q f their 
 
 own hands, into the hands of they know not who ? I, for 
 
 my part, will never yield to so unlimited a proposition. 
 
 __ ~ ' ' . Do you know the manner and temper 
 
 Unbelief never is of ^ _ ? , Tis gaid fa somC) that 
 
 profitable in talk, ^^ ^ ^ ^ subj if 
 
 but always speaks ^ ^ breac £,/of an hair they chance 
 mischievously. tQ ^ QUt of the way . and by oth . 
 
 * Terms, like those proposed, can never be admitted by Jesus 
 Christ ; for it is his will, that " every one who names his name must 
 depart from iniquity." 
 
o 
 
 Jiat he rcquiieth of them much more than they can 
 perform. Wherefore, it seems, O Mansoul, to be thy 
 wisdom, to take good heed what thou dost in this mat- 
 ter ; for if you once yield, you give up yourselves to 
 another, and so you are no more your own : wherefore to 
 give up yourselves to an unlimited power, is the greatest 
 folly in the world ; for now indeed you may repent, but 
 can never justly complain. But do you indeed know, 
 when you are his, which of you he will kill, and which of 
 you he will save alive ? or whether he will not cut off 
 every one of us, and send out of his country another 
 new people, and cause them to inhabit tins town !"* 
 
 This speech of the lord mayor undid all, and threw 
 
 77 ' 1 * h f^t to the ground their hopes of an ac- 
 
 ... ' \* cord; wherefore the captains returned to 
 
 their trenches, to their tents, and to their 
 
 men, as they were ; and the mayor to the castle, and to 
 
 his king. 
 
 Now Diabolus had waited for his return, for he had 
 heard that they had been at their points. So when he 
 was come into the chamber of state, Diabolus saluted 
 him with, i Welcome, my lord ; how went matters be- 
 twixt you to-day ?' Then the Lord Incredulity (with a 
 low conge) told him the whole of the matter, saying, 
 
 t, _ . . , , thus said the captain of Shaddai, and thus 
 Hut it fileasea , , . , l n ,, , . , 
 
 , . .. and thus said I. I he winch as it was 
 
 told to Diabolus, he was very glad to 
 hear; and said, * My lord mayor, my faithful Increduli- 
 ty, I have proved thy fidelity above ten times already, 
 but never found thee false. I do promise thee, if we 
 rub over this brunt, to prefer thee to a place of honor, a 
 place far better than to be lord mayor of Mansoul : I will 
 make thee my universal deputy ; and thou shalt, next to 
 me, have all nations under thy hand ; yea, and thou shalt 
 lay hands upon them, that they may not resist thee ; nor 
 shall any of our vassals walk more at liberty, but those 
 that shall be content to walk in thy fetters.' 
 
 Now came the lord mayor out from Diabolus, as if he 
 
 had obtained a favor indeed ; wherefore 
 
 The lord mayor to his habitation he goes in great state, 
 
 * Unbelief ever suggests hard thoughts of God, and represents 
 his service as an intolerable burden. T:;is is hateful to God, but 
 pleaseth the devil. 
 
76 
 
 in hofies of fir o- and thinks to feed himself well enough 
 motion. with hopes, until the time come that his 
 
 greatness should be enlarged. 
 But now, though the lord mayor and Diabolus did thus 
 well agree, yet this repulse to the brave captains put Man- 
 soul into a mutiny; for while old Incredulity went into 
 the castle, to congratulate with his lord on what had pass- 
 ed, the old lord mayor, that was so before Diabolus came 
 Tie anderuand- l ° t th . e town ' \° ** *?? Lord ^n.ler- 
 bigand cm,ci e nce s Jr at »Z' and thc old »«rder, Mr. 
 bfgin to receive Conscience, getting intelligence of 
 , • , what had passed at Ear-e:ate (for you 
 
 canine t ion, and . * , . . ° v , J w ~ 
 
 . .. , . must know that they mierht not be suf- 
 
 . }/ , fercd to be at that debate, lest they 
 
 /lUCOUO. 1111 • • i r i 
 
 should then have mutinied for the 
 captains) ; but I say, they got intelligence what had 
 passed there, and were much concerned therewith ; 
 wherefore they getting some of the town together, began 
 to possess them with thc reasonableness of the noble cap- 
 tains demands, and with the bad consequences that would 
 follow upon the speech of old Incredulity, the lord may- 
 or ; to wit, how little reverence he shewed therein, ei- 
 ther to the captains, or their King ; also how he impli- 
 citly charged them with unfaithfulness and treachery : 
 for what less, quoth he, could be made of his words, when 
 he said he would not yield to their proposition ? and ad- 
 ded moreover, a supposition that he would destroy us, 
 when before he had sent us word, that he would shew us 
 
 , . mercy?' The multitude, beincc now nosses- 
 
 ji mutiny m , J . , . . . r , ° .. ,,',. 
 
 , -, scd with the conviction ot the evil old Incre- 
 
 dulity had done, began to run together by 
 companies in all places, and in every corner of the streets 
 of Mansoul ; and firbt they began to mutter, then to talk 
 openly ; and after that they ran to and fro, and cried as 
 They ran, O the brave captains of Shaddai I Would we 
 were tinder the government of the captains, and of Shad- 
 their King 1* 
 When the lord mayor had intelligence that Mansoul 
 
 - When the understanding is somewhat enlightened, and the con, 
 science awakened, unbelief is in danger of destruction. There will 
 then be ■ party in the soul on the Lord's side. This is called a mu- 
 tiny. A blessed mutiny it i>, when unbelief begins to be opposed, 
 and the sweet hope of pardoning mercy cherished: then, as the 
 marsrin says, " Sin find the soul are at odd- 
 
77 
 
 was in an uproar, down he comes to appease the people, 
 and thought to have quashed their heat with the bigness 
 and shew of his countenance. But when they saw him, 
 they came running upon him, and had doubtless done 
 him mischief, had he not betaken himself to his house. 
 However, they strongly assaulted the house where he 
 was, to have pulled it down about his ears : but the 
 Incredulity seeks P, !ace was »o strong, so they failed of 
 
 to quiet thefieo- that - Theji he, * kin ,? s ° me f°" ra S e ' 
 
 ? J addressed himselt out ot a window to 
 
 the people in this manner : 
 "Gentlemen, what is the reason there is such an up- 
 roar here to-day I" 
 
 Understanding. Then answered my Lord Understand- 
 
 My Lord Under- ** ! " * » even beCa , U f ' hou , a , nd 
 
 * ,. thy master have carried it not nehtly, 
 
 standing answers \ , , , . . 9 '' 
 
 , . ° and as you should, to the captains of 
 
 Shaddai ; for in three things you are 
 faulty : First, In that you would not let Mr. Conscience 
 and myself be at the hearing of your discourse. Se- 
 condly, In that you propounded such terms of peace to 
 the captains which could by no means be granted, unless 
 they had intended that their Shaddai should have been 
 only a titular prince ; and that Mansoul should still have 
 had power, by law, to have lived in all lewdness and van- 
 ity before him, and so by consequence Diabolus should 
 still here be king in power, and the other only King in 
 name. Thirdly, For that thou didst thyself, after the 
 captains had shewed us upon what conditions they would 
 have received to mercy, even undo all again with thy 
 unsavory, unseasonable, and ungodly speech." 
 
 Incredulity. When old Incredulity had heard this 
 
 Sin and the s P e f '"• he cried "ft. " Treason : , ' rea - 
 
 soulatodds. s ° n 1 o your arms !ro your arms! Oye, 
 
 the trusty friends of Diabolus in Mansoul i " 
 
 Understanding 1 . «• Sir, you may put upon my words 
 what meaning you please, but I am sure the captains of 
 such an high Lord as theirs is deserved a better treat- 
 ment at your hands." 
 
 Incredulity. Then said old Incredulity, " This is but 
 
 TV..,, ,i v7 little better. But Sir," quoth he, * what 
 
 1 hey chide on T , T » r - \ , . 
 
 both sides 1 spake ' 1 Sp my P rmce ' for hls 
 
 government, and the quieting of the 
 
 G 2 
 
78 
 
 people, whom, byycur unlawful actions, you have this day 
 bet to mutiny against us." 
 
 Conscience. Then replied the old recorder, whose 
 nam* was Mr, Conscience, and said, ;t Sir, you.oughtnol 
 thus to retort upon what my Lord Understanding hath 
 
 Mr Conscience said ; il is evident enough that he hath 
 ~w !■,„,./„„ w./ spoken the truth, and that vou are an 
 rejiroach*** old r ,_ , , . , 
 
 In »dulitu enemy to Mansoul ; be convinced, then, 
 
 of the evil of your saucy and malapert 
 language, and of the grief that you have put the captains 
 to ; yea, and of the damages that you have done to Man- 
 soul theieby. Had you accepted of the conditions, Un- 
 sound of the tiumpetand the alarm of war had now ceas- 
 ed about the town of Mansoul ; but that dreadful sound 
 abides, and your want of wisdom in your speech has 
 been the cause of it." 
 
 Incredulity. Then said old Incredulity, " Sir, if I live, 
 I will do your errand to Diabolus, and there you shall 
 have an answer to your words. Meanwhile we will seek 
 the good of the town, and not ask counsel of you." 
 
 Understanding. " Sir, your prince and you are foreign- 
 ers to Mansoul, and not the natives thereof. And who 
 can tell but that when you have brought us into greater 
 straits (when you also shall see that yourselves can be 
 safe by no other means than by flight) you may leave us 
 and shift for yourselves, or set us on fire, and go away 
 in the smoke, or by the light of our burning, and so leave 
 us in our ruins." 
 
 Incredulity. " Sir, you forget that you are under a go- 
 vernor, and that you ought to demean yourself like a sub- 
 ject ; and know ye, when my lord the king shall hear of 
 this day's work, he will give you but little thanks for 
 your, labor."* 
 
 Now while these gentlemen were thus in their chiding 
 
 vr f words, down come from the walls and 
 
 Men rj arms g of lhe town the j or(] will-be-wiH, 
 
 come doivn. s*. -, . .. . , T11 , ; 
 
 Mr. Prejudice, old Ill-pause, and several 
 
 of the new-made aldermen and burgesses ; and they ask- 
 ed the reason of the hubbub and tumult. And with that 
 
 * What formidable obstacles lie in the way of a sinner's conver- 
 sion to God. The understanding and conscience, are warmly op- 
 posed by unbelief; and, indeed, nothing* less than almighty grace 
 can ever effect the work. 
 
79 
 
 man began to tell his own tale, so that nothing 
 could be heard distinctly. Then was silence command- 
 ed, and the old fox, Incredulity, began to speak : k ' My 
 lord," quoth he, " here are a couple of peevish gentle- 
 men, that have, as a fruit of their bad dispositions, and, 
 as I fear, through the advice of one Mr. Discontent, tu- 
 multously gathered this company against this day ; and 
 also attempted to run the town into acts of rebellion 
 against our prince." 
 i t r Then stood up all the Diabolonians that 
 
 * ' * J were present, and affirmed these things 
 
 to be true. 
 Now when they that took part with my Lord Under- 
 standing, and with Mr. Conscience, perceived that they 
 were like to come by the worst, for that force and pow- 
 er was on the other side, they came in for their help and 
 relief ; so great a company was on both sides. Then 
 they on Incredulity's side would have had the two old gen- 
 tlemen presently away to prison; but they on the other side 
 said they should not. Then they began to cry up parties 
 again : the Diabolonians cry up old Incredulity, Forget- 
 good, the new aldermen, and their great one Diabolus ; 
 and the other party as fast cried up Shaddai, the cap- 
 tains, his laws, their mercifulness, and applauded their 
 
 rr>L s n s conditions and wavs. Thus the bicker- 
 I hey fall from . \ ,.,* . f . - 
 
 vv ,, ment went a while: at last they pass- 
 
 word tu blows. , c , , , , 1 u 
 
 ed irom words to blows, and now there 
 
 were knocks on both sides. The good old gentleman, 
 
 Mr. Conscience, was knocked down twice by one of the 
 
 Diabolonians, whose name was Mr. Benumbing. And 
 
 my Lord Understanding had like to have been slain with 
 
 an harquebus, but that he that had shot, failed to take 
 
 his aim aright. Nor did the other side wholly escape : 
 
 for there was cue Mr. Rash-head, a Diabolonian, that had 
 
 his brains beaten out by one Mr. Mind, the Lord Will- 
 
 A , • . . . , be-wiil's servant : and it made me lauarh 
 A hot skirmish. . , . , ,. „ . ,. .. R 
 
 to see how old Mr. Prejudice was kick- 
 ed and tumbled about in the dirt: for though a while 
 since he was made a captain of the Diabolonians, to the 
 hurt and damage of the town, yet now they had got him 
 under their feet : and I'll assure you, he had, by some of 
 the Lord Understanding's party, his crown cracked to 
 boot. Mr. Any-thing also became a brisk man in the 
 
80 
 
 broil ; but both sides were against him, because he was 
 
 true to none. Yet he had, for his malapertness, one of 
 
 his legs broken ; and he that did it, wished it had been 
 
 rr , his neck. Much harm more was done 
 
 , ,, . , on both sides : but this must not be for- 
 
 ootli sides. • , 
 
 gotten, it was now a wonder to see my 
 
 Lord Will-be-will so indifferent as he was ; he did not 
 
 seem to take one side more than another, only it was 
 
 perceived that he smiled to see how old Prejudice was 
 
 tumbled up and down in the dirt ; also when Captain 
 
 Any. thing came halting up before him, he seemed to 
 
 take but little notice of him.* 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Lord Understanding end Mr. Conscience imfirisoned c4 
 Authors of the Riot — The besieging Officers apply to 
 Shaddai for Relief — Immanuel, the Prince, undertakes 
 to conquer Mansoul— -Marches with a great Army^ and 
 
 invests the Town. 
 
 NOW when the uproar was over, Diabolus sends for 
 my Lord Understanding and Mr. Conscience, and 
 The 7 o old c ^ a P s them both up in prison, as the ring- 
 
 „ 4i ^ . leaders and managers of this most heavy 
 
 gentlemen put . . JT. J* c * 
 
 ... u riotous rout in Mansoul. So now the 
 
 m prison, as , , , , , 
 
 the authors of t0Wn be & an t0 be «l uiet a S ain ' and the P r1 ' 
 this revel-rout. s0 ™ r * were ^ed hardly ; yea, he thought 
 to have destroyed them, but that the pre- 
 sent juncture did not serve for that purpose, for that war 
 was in all their gates. f But let us return to our story : 
 The captains, when they were gone back from the gate, 
 and were come into the camp again, called a council of 
 
 * No small advantage is gained when sinful rashness is destroy- 
 ed, prejudice thrown down into the dirt, and indifference about re- 
 ligion discarded ; while the -will, that before was wholly on the 
 part of satan, begins rather to take the other side. 
 
 f The efforts of an eidightened understanding and a renewed 
 conscience cannot but be offensive to satan, as threatening to subvert 
 his authority in the soul, but where the good work of grace is be- 
 gun they cannot be destroyed. 
 
81 
 
 j,, . . war, to consult what was further for them 
 call a council, t0 d ?' Now some said. Let us go pre- 
 
 a«rf consult SQnil ? and fal1 , U , P ° n ? e ^^ ^ ^! 
 . , , . greatest part tho t, rather better twould 
 
 be to give them another summons to yield ; 
 and the reason why they thought this to be the best, was, 
 because that, so far as could be perceived, the town of 
 Mansoul was now more inclinable than heretofore. And 
 if said they, while some of them are in a way of inclina- 
 tion, we should by ruggedness give them a distaste, we 
 may set them further from closing with our summons, 
 than we would be willing they should.* 
 
 Wherefore to this advice they agreed, and called a 
 j,, , . trumpeter, put words into his mouth, set 
 
 ,, , ' ' , him his time, and bid him God speed. 
 
 they send ano* ,, r „ 7 • 1 i 
 
 ther trumfieter Wel1 ' man >* hours were n0t cx P ired > be ' 
 1 .. ' fore the trumpeter addressed himself 
 to summon the ... l .,,. r . 
 
 to*vn to vield t0 hls J ourne >*- Wherefore, coming up 
 * ' to the wall of the town, he steered his 
 
 course to Ear-gate ; and there sounded, as he was com- 
 manded. They then that were within, came out to see 
 what was the matter, and the trumpeter made them this 
 speech following : 
 
 " O hard-hearted and deplorable town of Mansoul ! 
 
 The summons h °7 ,on & " Ut £>* lo T e ** ™P»ifJ \ 
 itself by the and >' e ools .' deh & ht *" ^ ur * co r rmn S ? 
 trumf t " f As yet despise you the offers of grace 
 K J <?a u ■ and deliverance ? As yet will ye refuse 
 Aing onaaaai. the golden ■ offers f Shaddai ? and trust 
 
 to the lies and falsehood of Diabolus ? Think you, when 
 Shaddai shall have conquered you, that the remembrance 
 of these your carriages towards him will yield you peace 
 and comfort? or that by ruffling language you can make 
 him afraid as a grasshopper ? Doth he intreat you, for 
 fear of you? Do you think that you arc stronger than 
 he ? Look to the heavens, and behold and consider the 
 stars, how high are they ? Can you stop the sun from 
 running his course, and hinder the moon from giving her 
 light ? Can you count the number of the stars, or stop the 
 
 * Ministers should deal gently with awakened sinners. Their 
 great master " will not break the bruised reed," nor should they. 
 Roughness of treatment may occasion discouragement ; gentleness 
 attracts. 
 
82 
 
 bottles of heaven ? Can you call for the waters of the sea, 
 and cause them to cover the face of the ground ? Can 
 you behold every one that is proud, and abase him ; and 
 bend their faces in secret f Yet these are some of the 
 works of our King, in whose name, this day, we come 
 up unto you, that you may be brought under his authori- 
 ty. In his name, therefore, I summon you again to yield 
 up yourselves to his captains."* 
 
 At this summons the Mansoulians seemed to be at a 
 The town at stancl > and knew not what answer to 
 a stand ' make : wherefore Diabolus forthwith ap- 
 peared, and took upon him to do it him- 
 self ; and thus he begins, but turns his speech to them 
 of Mansoul. 
 
 " Gentlemen," quoth he, " and my faithful subjects, 
 
 ~. , . , if it is true what this siimmoner hath 
 
 Diabolus makes . , . . - . . 
 
 . _ said, concerning the greatness of their 
 
 asfieechto the v . . *. ft ° ... . 
 
 , , , King ; by his terror, you will always 
 
 towns and endea- . ,° * / , , 7 , , , J 
 
 ' .- . be Kept in bondage, and so be made to 
 
 with the meat- Stlt * k ' Yea ' h ° W Can > T ° U n0W ' thou & h 
 
 j>itn tnt great he h ^ a distance endure to think of 
 ness of God. , . , _ ^ , . , .- 
 
 J such a mighty One r And if not to 
 
 think of him while at a distance, how can you endure to 
 be in his presence ? I your prince am familiar with you, 
 and you may play with me as you would with a grass- 
 hopper. Consider, therefore, what is for your profit, 
 and remember the immunities that I have granted you. 
 
 " Farther, if all be true that this man hath said, how 
 comes it to pass that the subjects of Shaddai are so en- 
 slaved in all places where they come ? None in the uni- 
 verse so unhappy as they, none so trampled upon as 
 they. 
 
 rt Consider, my Manscul ; would thou wert as loth to 
 leave me, as I am loth to leave thee. But consider, I 
 say, the ball is yet at my foot : liberty you have, if you 
 know how to use it : yea, a king you have too, if you can 
 tell how to love and obey him."t 
 
 * The irresistable greatness, the inconceivable glory of God, es- 
 pecially when coupled with the astonishing condescensions of his 
 grace, are considerations of a most awakening kind. It may well 
 put a sinner to a stand when he reflects on the wonderful love of 
 Christ in sending his ambassad-ors to beseech us, in his stead, to be 
 reconciled to Cod, 2 Cor. 5. 
 
 f By the cruel artifices of sat an Ihe majesty ami greatness of God, 
 
83 
 
 Upon this speech the town of Mansoul again harden- 
 ed their hearts yet more against the captains of Shaddai. 
 
 Tr . ■ ir The thoughts of his holiness sunk them 
 He drive* Man- . • i r r 
 
 , . , , . . in despair, wherefore, after a short con- 
 cern/ z?^o aesjiavr. . .' ' . , - \ ~. . . . , 
 sultation, they (of the Diabolonians 
 
 , . , partv) sent back this word by the trum- 
 
 Mansoul grows l ,; TI . r . . . * , 
 
 ? peter : i hat, for tneir parts thev were 
 
 ivorse ana -verse. v , , '. , , *; ,. 
 
 resolved to stick to their king, but ne- 
 ver to yield to Shaddai ; so it was but in vain to give 
 them any further summons, for they had rather die upon 
 the place than to yield. And now things seemed to be 
 gone quite back, and Mansoul to be out of reach or call : 
 yet the captains, who knew what their Lord could do, 
 would not be beat out of heart ; they therefore sent them 
 another summons, more sharp and severe than the last; 
 but the sooner they were sent to reconcile to Shaddai, 
 the farther off they were, Hos. xi. 2. " As they called 
 them, so they went from them," yea, though they called 
 them to the Most High. 
 
 So they ceased to deal any more with them in that 
 
 ~v ■ . wav, and inclined to think of another 
 
 I he captains ' ' rp, - . . -. - , 
 
 , ~ way. I he captains, therefore, gather- 
 
 , ed themselves together, to have free 
 
 summons, and r , * i 
 
 , , , ' conierence amon? themselves, to know 
 
 betake them- , \ , ' . , 
 
 j . . what was yet to be done to sram the 
 
 selves to prayer. , ; , .. . f . b t 
 
 v town, and deliver it from the tyranny 
 
 of Diabolus. And one said after this manner, another 
 after that. Then stood up the right noble Captain Con- 
 viction, and said, " My brethren, my opinion is this : 
 " First, That we continually play our slings into the 
 
 « . . ri . town, and keep themin continual alarm, 
 Lahtain Cojivic- , \. v j i-u.u i 
 
 . ; , . molesting them day and night ; by thus 
 
 doing, we shall stop the growth of their 
 
 rampant spirits : for a lion may be tamed by continual 
 
 molestation. 
 
 " Secondly, this done, I advise, that, in the next place, 
 
 we, with one consent, draw up a petition to our Lord 
 
 Shaddai, by which, after we have shewed our King the 
 
 condition of Mansoul, and of affairs here, and have beg- 
 
 which should induce them to seek his favor, are made an argument 
 to terrify and alienate the soul from him. God is represented as a 
 cruel tyrant, and his free subjects as miserable slaves. O unhappy 
 men, thus cheated by the grand deceiver ! 
 
84 
 
 gcd his pardon for our do better success, we will ear- 
 nestly implore his Majesty's help ; and that he will please 
 to send us more force and power, and some gallant and 
 well spoken commander to head them, that so his Ma- 
 jesty may not lose the benefit of these his good begin- 
 nings, but may complete his conquest upon the town of 
 Mansoul."* 
 
 To this speech of the noble Captain Conviction they 
 as one man consented, and agreed that a petition should 
 forthwith be drawn up, and sent by a fit man away to 
 Shaddai with speed. The contents of the petition were 
 thus : 
 
 " Most gracious and glorious King, the Lord of the 
 77 h tit' f t>est worl(1 > anc * builder of the town of 
 zhec^aZZ Mansoul; behave, dread Sovereign, at 
 
 King Shaddai. thy , TT™ P" ° Ur h , VCS "* J e ° parC ! y ' 
 and at thy bidding made war upon the 
 
 famous town of Mansoul. When we went up against it, 
 we did, according to our commission, first offer condi- 
 tions of peace unto it, Matt. xxii. 5. Prov. i. Zech. vii. 
 10 — 13. But they, great King, set light by our counsel, 
 and would none of our reproof. They were for shutting 
 their gates, and so keeping us out of the town : they al- 
 so mounted their guns, they sallied out upon us, and 
 have done us what damage they could ; but we pursued 
 them with alarm upon alarm, requiting them with such 
 retribution as was meet, and have done some execution 
 upon the town. 
 
 " Diabolus, Incredulity, and Will-be-will, are the 
 great doers against us : now we are in our winter-quar- 
 ters, but so as that we do yet with an high hand molest 
 and distress the town. 
 
 " Once, as we think, had we had but one substantial 
 friend in the town, such as would have but seconded the 
 sound of our summons as they ought, the people might 
 have yielded themselves: but there were none but ene- 
 mies there, nor any to speak in behalf of our Lord to the 
 
 * Preachers of the gospel must he unwearied in their endeavors 
 to save their hearers ; but they must pray as well as preach, for 
 painful experience and repeated disappointments will convince 
 them that Paul may plant, and Apollos water, but God alone can 
 give the increase. To him therefore they wisely apply for further 
 assistance. 
 
85 
 
 town : wherefore, though we have clone as we could, 
 yet Mansoul abides in a state of rebellion against thee. 
 
 " Now, King of kings, let it please thee to pardon the 
 unsuccessfulness of thy servants, who have been no more 
 advantageous in so desirable a work as the conquering 
 of Mansoul is: and send, Lord, as we now desire, more 
 forces to Mansoul, that it may be subdued : and a man 
 to head them, that the town may both love and fear. 
 
 " We do not thus speak because we are willing to re- 
 linquish the war (for we are for laying our bones against 
 the place) but that the town of Mansoul may be won for 
 thy Majesty. We also pray thy Majesty, for expedi- 
 tion in this matter, that, after conquest, we may be at 
 liberty to be sent about other thy gracious designs. 
 Amen." 
 ' The petition, thus drawn up, was sent away with haste 
 
 Who carried to the Kin S> h ? the hand of that S ood man > 
 this petition. Mr ' L°ve-to-Man S oul. 
 
 When this petition was come to the palace of the 
 
 m .".., Kino^, who should it be delivered to but 
 To whom it 4 . .gji ,, c c u . . • i j 
 
 was delivered. the Kln S s Son ' So he took U ' and read 
 it ; and because the contents of it pleas- 
 ed him well, he mended it, and also in some things ad- 
 ded to the petition himself. So after he had made such 
 amendments and additions as he thought convenient, 
 with his own hands, he carried it unto the King: to whom 
 when he had with obeisance delivered it, he put on au- 
 thority, and spake to it himself.* 
 
 Now the King, at the sight of the petition, was glad ; 
 yy K . but how much more, think you, when it 
 
 . . ," was seconded by his Son ! It pleased him 
 ceives it with . . u . A . * 
 
 . . also to hear that his servants who encamp- 
 
 * ed against Mansoul, were so hearty in the 
 
 work, and so steadfast in their resolves, and thai they 
 
 had already got some ground upon the famous town of 
 
 MansouJ. 
 
 Wherefore the King called to him Immanuel his Son, 
 
 who said. Here am I my Father. Then 
 
 The King calls said the King, Thou knowest. as I do my- 
 
 * Jesus Christ is our great advocate above. He receives, amends, 
 and presents ourpriytrs ; and those petitions which have the glo- 
 ry of God for their object, cannot but be acceptable to him. 
 
 H 
 
86 
 
 i 
 
 his Sen, unci self, the condition of Mansoui, and what 
 tells him that thou hast done to redeem it. Come now 
 he shall go to therefore, my Son, and prepare thyself 
 conquer the for the war, for thou shalt go to my camp 
 toivn of Man- at Mansoui; thou shalt also there pros- 
 soul; and he is per and prevail, and conquer the town of 
 Jileased at it. Mansoui. 
 
 Then said the King's Son, «« Thy law is within my 
 He solaceth heart : l deli S ht t0 do th y will," Heb.x. 
 himself in the This is the day that * have lon S ed for > 
 
 thoughts of his and tIlC WOrk that I haVe waited for a11 
 ? J this while. Grant me therefore what 
 
 force thou shalt in thy wisdom think 
 meet ; and I will go, and will deliver from Diabolus, and 
 from his power, thy perishing town of Mansoui. My 
 heart has been often pained within me, for the miserable 
 town of Mansoui : but now it is rejoiced, but now it is 
 glad ; and with that he leaped over the mountains for 
 joy, saying, I have not in my heart thought any thing too 
 dear for Mansoui ; the day of vengeance is in mine heart 
 for thee, my Mansoui ; and glad am I that thou, my Fa- 
 ther, has made me the captain of their salvation, Heb. ii. 
 10. And I will now begin to plague all that have been 
 a plague to my town of Mansoui, and I will deliver it 
 from their hands.* 
 
 When the King's Son had said thus to his Father, it 
 Th } srh * presently flew like lightning round about 
 t y e * at court : yea, it there became the only 
 ,. , talk, what Immanuel was to go to do for 
 
 kingdom covet ^ famous town of Mansoui'. But you 
 o go on is cannot think how the courtiers too were 
 esign. taken with this design of the Prince ; yea, 
 
 so affected were they with this work, and with the just- 
 ness of the war, that the highest lord and greatest peer 
 of the kingdom coveted to have commissions under Im- 
 manuel, to go and help to recover again to Shaddai that 
 miserable town of Mansoul.f 
 
 * The salvation of souls is " the pleasure of the Lord," and it shall 
 prosper in his hands. How does this bespeak the infinite value of 
 an immortal spirit, and how should it engage all the people of God 
 to seek, not only their own personal salvation, but that also of their 
 fellow sinners throughout the world. 
 
 f Angels are " ministering spirits to the heirs of salvation," and 
 glad they are to be employed in promoting their eternal welfare. 
 
87 
 
 Then was it concluded that some should go and car- 
 ry tidings to the camp, that Immanuel was to come to 
 recover Mansoul ; and that he would bring along with 
 him so mighty, so impregnable a force, that he could 
 not be resisted. But oh ! how ready were the high ones 
 at court to run like lacquies to carry these tidings to the 
 camp that was at Mansoul ! 
 
 Now when the captains perceived that the King would 
 
 _, , , send Immanuel his Son, and that it also 
 
 The camh shout , ,. , , , . ' .. 
 
 . ' h delighted the Son to be sent on this er- 
 
 jorjoyi ^ , tne grpeat Shaddai his Father ; 
 
 they hear the - , 7 & , , Al , 
 
 ," they also, to shew how they were pleas- 
 
 ed at the thoughts of his coming, gave 
 a shout that made the earth rend at the sound thereof ; 
 yea, the mountains answered the echo, and Diabolus 
 himself tottered and shook. 
 
 Now you must know, that though the town of Man- 
 soul itself was not much, if at all, concerned with the 
 project (for, alas for them ! they were wofully besotted, 
 for they chiefly regarded their pleasure and lusts ;) yet 
 
 r^- l i /• ^ Diabolus their governor was, for he had 
 Diabolus afraid . . . . b n , , \ . u^ 
 
 . J r. hisspies continually abroad, whobrought 
 
 a ie news j him intelligence of all things ; and they 
 told him what was doing at court against 
 him, and that Immanuel would certainly come shortly 
 with a power to invade him. Nor was there any man in 
 court, nor peer of the kingdom, that Diabolus so feared, 
 as he feared this Prince : for, if you remember, I shew- 
 ed you before, that Diabolus had felt the weight of his 
 hand already ; so that since it was he that was to come, 
 this made him sore afraijj. 
 
 Well, you see how I have told you that the King's Son 
 was engaged to come from the court to save Mansoul, 
 
 Th P I rl anc ^ tnat n * s Father had made him cap- 
 
 1 he rrince act- ^ of lhe forces . the ^ m& tnercfore for 
 
 folliis oTrne . bis settin S fortn being now expired, he 
 jor ns journey* ^dressed himself for the march ; and 
 taking with him, for his power, five noble captains and 
 their forces. 
 
 1. The first was that famous captain, the noble Cap- 
 tain Credence ; his were the red colours, and Mr. Pro- 
 mise bare them, John i. 29. Eph. 1*. 16 : and for an es- 
 
88 
 
 cutcheon he had the holy lamb and golden shield ; and 
 he had ten thousand men at his feet. 
 
 2. The second was that famous captain, the Captain 
 Good Hope ; his were the blue colours, Heb. vi. 19. 
 His standard-bearer was Mr. Expectation ; and for an 
 escutcheon he had three golden anchors ; and he had ten 
 thousand men at his feet. 
 
 3. The third was that valiant captain, the Captain 
 Charity, 1 Cor. xiii. His standard-bearer was Mr. Piti- 
 ful ; his were the green colours, and for his escutcheon 
 he had three naked orphans embraced in the bosom j and 
 he had ten thousand at his feet. 
 
 4. The fourth was that gallant commander, the Cap- 
 Tain Innocent, Mat. x. 16. His standard-bearer was Mr. 
 Harmless ; his were the white colours, and for his es- 
 cutcheon he had three golden doves. 
 
 5. The fifth was that truly loyal and well-beloved cap- 
 tain, the Captain Patience : his standard-bearer was Mr. 
 Suffer-long ; his were the black colours, and for an es- 
 cutcheon he had three arrows through a golden heart. 
 
 These were Immanuel's captains, these their standard- 
 
 «, .,, . . bearers, their colours and escutcheons, 
 Faith and ha- , . ' , , , . , 
 
 , ' and these the men under their command, 
 
 ork a ° Heb * vi " 2K So > as UaS Said ' the brave 
 
 Prince took his march, to go to the town 
 
 of Mansoul. Captain Credence led the van, and Captain 
 Patience brought up the rear. So the other three, with 
 their men, made up the main body. The Prince him- 
 self rode in his chariot at the head of them.* 
 
 But when they set cut for their march, oh how the 
 . trumpets sounded, their armour glitter- 
 
 J heir inarch ^ &nd how the colours wave d in the 
 tovard* Man- ^.^ , The Princc > s armour was all gold, 
 s . and it shone like the sun in the firma- 
 
 ment. The captains' armour was of proof, and was in 
 
 • When Jesus girds his sword upon his thigh to effect the con- 
 quest of the human soul, he comes gloriously attended with those 
 heavenly graces — faith, hope, love, innocence, and patience. Faith 
 leads the van ; patience brings up the rear. Jesus himself, the 
 captain of our salvation, heads the noble army, and conducts the ho- 
 \y war. "Ride prosperously, gracious Majesty, because of truth, 
 meekness, and righteousness, and thy right hand ehall teach thee 
 terrible things," Ps. xlv. 4. 
 
89 
 
 appearance like the glittering stars. There -were also 
 some from the court that rode reformades,* for the love 
 that they had to the King Shaddai, and for the happy de- 
 liverance of the town of Mansoal. 
 
 Immanuel also, when he had thus set forwards to go 
 Th 1 I R'- t0 recover tne town °f Mansoul, took 
 hi e U ' ? ■ -«o. w * tn nmi > at the command of his Blther, 
 66 bok fifty-four battering-rams,and twelve slings 
 
 to whirl stones withal. Every one of 
 these was made of pure gold ; and these they carried 
 with them in the heart and body of their army, all along 
 as they went to Mansoul. t 
 
 So they marched till they came within less than a 
 league of the town ; and there they lay till the first four 
 captains came thither to acquaint them with matters. 
 Th f Then they took their journey to go to the 
 
 ' € d th lown °f Mansoul, and unto Mansoul they 
 * . e . came ; but when the old soldiers that were 
 
 J lc &• - in t k e cam p saw that they had new forces 
 
 to join with, they again gave such a shout before the 
 walls of Mansoul, that it put Diabolus into another 
 fright. So they sat down before the town, not now as 
 the other four captains did, to wit, against the gates of 
 np , , Mansoul only, but they environed it round 
 
 / anS d. 6 ' on every side, and beset it behind and be- 
 eaguert ^^ . gQ ^^ nQw ^ ^ Mansoul look which 
 
 way it would, it saw force and power lie 
 
 Mounts east in siege a S ainst lt ' Besi de, there were 
 , . . mounts cast up against it ; the Mount 
 / againv z . Q rac ^ ous was on t h e one s \^ anc j ]yf ount 
 
 Justice on the other. Farther, there were several small 
 banks and advance grounds, as Plain-truth-hill, and No- 
 sin-banks, where many of the slings were placed against 
 the town. Upon Mount Gracious were planted four, 
 and upon Mount Justice were placed as many : and the 
 
 * Seformadesy an old word signifying volunteers : the angels are 
 intended, because " ministering spirits," who delight to explore 
 the wonders of redemption, and to serve the heirs of salvation. 
 
 f The several books of the Old and New Testament, in number 
 66, are here compared to military engines, such as were formerly 
 used to batter walls and gates. These are the proper weapons of 
 the holy war, and they are, indeed, mighty through God to the pul- 
 ling down the strong holds of the devil. 
 
 H 2 
 
90 
 
 rest were conveniently placed in several parts round the 
 town. Five of the best battering ranis, that is, of the 
 biggest of them, were placed upon Mount Hearken, a 
 mount cast up hard by Ear-gate, with intent to break 
 that open. 
 
 Now when the town of Mansoul saw the multitude, 
 The%cart of and the sol diers that were come up against 
 Mansoul be- the P lace > an>d the rams and slings, and the 
 trins to fail. mounts on which they were planted ; to- 
 * J gether with the glittering of the armour, 
 
 and the waving of their colours ; they were forced to 
 shift and shift, and again to shift their thoughts ; but they 
 hardly changed for thoughts more stout, but rather for 
 thoughts more faint ; lor though before they thought 
 themselves sufficiently guarded, yet now they began to 
 think that no man knew what would be their hap or 
 lot.* 
 
 When the good prince Immanuel had thus beleaguer- 
 The -Mite fa S ed Mansoul, in the first place he hangs 
 , t out the white flag, which he caused to be 
 
 set up among the golden slings that were 
 planted upon Mount Gracious. And this he did for two 
 reasons : 1. To give notice to Mansoul, that he could 
 and would yet be gracious, if they turned to him. 2. And 
 that he might leave them the more without excuse, 
 should he destroy them, they continuing in their rebel- 
 lion. 
 
 So the white flag, with the three golden doves on it, 
 was hung out for two days together, to give them time 
 and space to consider. But they, as was hinted before, 
 as if they were unconcerned, made no reply to the favor- 
 able signal of the Prince. 
 
 Then he commanded, and they set the red flag upon 
 „, . n that mount called Justice. It was the 
 
 ie re jtag ^^ ^^ ^ Q a p ta j n J uc ]g me nt, whose es- 
 ung ou . cutcheon was the burning fiery furnace : 
 
 * Thus the soul which the Lord designs to save is surrounded on 
 .all sides. Grace and justice, plain truth, and opposition to sin, are 
 visible on every hand. Thus many searchings of heart are excited, 
 men's hearts failing for fear, not knowing what the end of these 
 things will be. But the white flag sufficiently intimates the mer- 
 ciful designs of Immanuel, so, in preaching the gospel, mercy is the 
 prominent object. 
 
91 
 
 also this stood waving "before them in the wind for seve- 
 ral days together. But look how they carried it under 
 the white flag, when that was hung out, so did they also 
 when the red one was ! and yet he took no advantage of 
 them. 
 
 Then he commanded again that his servants should 
 
 The black flat? hang OUt the black fia§ of Defiance against 
 , / them, whose escutcheon was the three 
 
 burning thunderbolts. But as unconcern- 
 ed was Mansoul at this, as at those that went before. But 
 when the Prince saw that neither mercy nor judgment, 
 nor execution of judgment, would or could come near 
 the heart of Mansoul, he was touched with much com- 
 punction, and said, Surely this strange carriage of the 
 town of JJansoul doth rather arise from ignorance of the 
 manner and feats of war, than from a secret defiance of 
 Christ make, ?*> , and ^horre^ce of their own lives ; or, 
 ,, if they know the manner of the war of 
 not war as the . . J . ., .. , * 
 
 Id d their own, yet not the rites and ceremo- 
 
 nies of the wars in which we are concern- 
 ed, when I make wars upon mine enemy Diabolus. 
 
 Therefore he sent to the town of Mansoul, to let 
 them know what he meant by those signs and ceremo- 
 ny. , nies of the flag ; and also to know of them 
 
 kn Se7 ifth ™ hlch ° f thC thhlgS thCy WH1 ChuSC ' whe t h " 
 
 ^nuM ' hm>7 er S race and merc y' or judgment, and the 
 
 vouia have execmion of judgment. All this while 
 
 mercy or ^^ kept the gates shut ag ^ ^ ^ 
 
 judgment. cQuJd Their guards were also doubIed) 
 
 and their watch made as strong as they could. Diabo- 
 lus also plucked up what heart he could, to encourage 
 the town to make resistance.* 
 
 * Neither mercy nor judgment impresses the stony heart of man : 
 even tli e black flag of defiance occasions no concern. O how do 
 poor sinners heap up unto thsmselves wrath against the day of 
 wrath, by thus despising the riches of his patience, forbearance, and 
 long suffering-, Rom. ii. How graciously candid is the allowance 
 made tor their possible ignorance, like that of the suffering Saviour 
 when nailed to the cross : — " Father, forgive them, for they know 
 not xvWk. they do." The meaning therefore of these flags is ex- 
 plained; thus must ministers deal with poor sinners, giving them 
 " line upon line, precept upon precept." Bu^ without divine 
 grace all is in vain, saUn will still foment the Sfmkt of resistance, 
 
92 
 
 The townsmen also made answer to the Prince's mes- 
 senger, in substance, according to that which follows :. 
 " Great Sir, as to what, by your messenger, you have 
 
 The townsfolk's si ^ nified t0 US > "*?*'* we wiU . acce P* 
 your mercy, or fall by your justice ; we 
 
 are bound, by the law and custom of 
 this place, and can give you no positive answer : for it is 
 against the law, government, and the prerogative royal 
 of our king, to make either peace or war without him. 
 But this we will do, we will petition that our prince will 
 come down to the wall, and there give you such a treat- 
 ment as he shall think fit and profitable for us." 
 
 When the good Prince Immanuel heard this answer, 
 
 T , and saw the slavery and bondage of the 
 
 Immanuel gnev- , , , ' . t , ^. & 
 
 a ti /* // f people, and how contented They were 
 
 \t ul 10 abide in the Chains oi the tyrant Di * 
 
 abolus, it grieved him at the heart. 
 
 And indeed, when at any time he perceived that any 
 
 were contented with the slavery of the giant, he would 
 
 be affected with it.* 
 
 But to return again to our purpose. After the town 
 
 had carried this news to Diabolus, and had told him 
 
 moreover, that the Prince, that lay in the leaguer with- 
 
 n- l , r j out the wall, waited upon them for an 
 Diabolus afraid. answep . he refused} and huffed ag we]i 
 
 as he could, but in heart he was afraid. 
 
 Then said he, " I will go down to the gates myself, 
 and give him such an answer as I think fit. So he went 
 down to Mouth-gate, and there addressed himself to 
 speak to Immanuel, (but in such language as the town 
 understood not) the contents whereof were as follow : 
 
 " O thou great Immanuel, lord of the world, I know 
 , f thee that thou art the Son of the great 
 Ihe speech oj shaddai i wherefore art thou come to 
 Diabolus to the XQVmtVii me> aml t0 cast me out of my 
 Prince. possession ? This town of Mansoul, as 
 
 thou very well knowest, is mine by right of conquest ; 
 I won it in the open field : and * shall the prey be taken 
 from the mighty, or the lawful captive deliver*! V 2. 
 This town of Mansoul is mine also by their subjec- 
 
 * Pitiable iflfted is the bondage of sinners :«-»«they are led<;ap- 
 tiye by him at his will.'* 
 
 
93 
 
 tion. They have opened the gates of their town unto 
 me ; they have sworn fidelity to me, and have openly 
 chosen me to be their king. They have also 
 ' ea ' given their castle§ into my hands ; yea, they 
 have also put the whole strength of Mansoul under me. 
 
 M Moreover, this town of Mansoul hath disavowed 
 thee ; yea, they have cast thy law, thy name, thy image, 
 and all that is thine, behind their back ; and have accept- 
 ed, and set up in their room, my law, my name, my image, 
 and all that ever is mine. Ask else thy captains, and 
 they will tell thee, that Mansoul hath, in answer to all 
 their summons, shewn love and loyalty to me ; but al- 
 ways disdain, despite, contempt, and scorn to thee and 
 thine. Now, thou who art the just one and the holy 
 (and shouldst do no iniquity) depart then, I pray thee, 
 from me, and leave me to my just inheritance peacea- 
 bly." 
 
 This oration was made in the language of Diabolus 
 himself; for although he can to every man speak in 
 their language (else he could not tempt them as he does) 
 yet he has a language proper to himself, and it is the 
 language of the infernal cave or black pit. 
 
 Wherefore the town of Mansoul (poor hearts !) un- 
 
 y,. . . ., derstood him not: nor did they see how 
 
 Viabolus unable , 111 1 . •/ t j 
 
 ... he crouched and cringed while he stood 
 
 to stand in the , r . , A , . t, . «. 
 
 „ j before Immanuel their Prince Yea, 
 
 1 ■ oe J n- ^ ^ ^. while took him to be one of 
 
 manuel. , 3 , r 11 
 
 that power and Jorce that by no means 
 
 could lie resisted : wherefore, while he was thus intreat- 
 ing that he might have yet his residence there, and tnat 
 Immanuel would not take it from him by force, the in- 
 habitants boasted even of his valor, saying, Who is able 
 to make war with him ?* 
 
 Well, when this pretended king had made an end of 
 what he would say, Immanuel the Golden Prince stood 
 up, and spake ; the contents of whose words follow : 
 
 " Thou deceiving one, said he. I have in my Father's 
 
 r ,, name, in my own name, and on the be- 
 
 lmmanuel s i-r 1 r , 1 r 1 • 1 
 
 , . r.. halt and tor the ?oouot iniswretchca town 
 
 \ , ot Mansoul, somewhat to say unto thee. 
 
 aooius- m, ' . , . .. . , 
 
 Thou pretendest a right, a lawiui right, to 
 
 * Deceived mortals understand not the real designs of the ene- 
 my, who first allures to sin, and then becomes an accuser. 
 
94 % 
 
 the deplorable town of Mansoul, when it is most appa- 
 rent to all my Father's court, that the entrance which 
 thou hast obtained in at the gates of Mansoul was through 
 thy lies and falsehood : thou belyedst my Father, thou 
 belyedst his law, and so deceivedst the people of Man- 
 soul Thou pretendest that the people have accepted 
 thee for their king, their captain, and right liege lord, 
 but that also was by the exercise of deceit and guile. 
 Now if lying, wiliness, sinful craft, and all manner of 
 horrible hypocrisy, will go, in my Father's court (in 
 Which court thou must be tried) for equity and right ; 
 then will 1 confess unto thee, that thou hast made a law- 
 ful conquest. But alas ! what thief, what tyrant, what de- 
 vil is there, that may not conquer after this sort ? But I 
 can make it appear, O Diabolus, that thou, in all thy pre- 
 The craft and tenc ? s t0 / conquest of Mansoul, hast 
 subtlety of Di- nothln S of truth to sa y- Thinkest thou 
 obelus exposed ? is tG be ri *& ? at lhou didst ^ ^ 
 by Immanuel. l £ U P^^X Father, and madest him to 
 * Mansoul) the greatest deluder in the 
 
 world ? And what sayest thou to thy perverting, know- 
 ingly, the right purport and intent of the law ? Was ft 
 good also that thou madest a prey of the innocency and 
 simplicity of the now miserable town of Mansoul ? Yea, 
 thou didst overcome Mansoul, by promising to them hap- 
 piness in their transgressions against my Father's law, 
 when thou knewest, and couldst not but know*, hadst 
 thou consulted nothing but thy own experience, that that 
 was the way to undo them. Thou hast also thyself (O 
 thou master of enmity !) of spite defaced my Father's 
 jj. . image in Mansoul, and set up thy own in 
 
 Sh dd™ 1 ^ ° * ts P lace '» t0 tIie S rea t contempt of my 
 Father, the heightening of thy sin, and 
 to the intolerable damage of the perishing town of Man- 
 soul. 
 
 " Thou hast moreover (as if all these were but little 
 things with thee) not only deluded and undone this 
 place, but by thy lies, and fraudulent carriage, has set 
 them against their own deliverance.' flow hast thou 
 stirred them up against my Father's captains, and made 
 them to fight against those that were sent of him to de- 
 liver them from their bondage ! All these things, and 
 very many more, thou hast done against thy light, and 
 
95 
 
 in contempt of my Father, and his law : yea, and with de- 
 sign to bring under his displeasure for ever the misera- 
 ble town of Mansoul. I am therefore come to revenge 
 the wrong that thou hast done to my Father, and to deal 
 with thee for the blasphemies wherewith thou hast made 
 poor Mansoul blaspheme his name ; yea, upon thy head, 
 thou prince of the infernal cave, will I require it. 
 
 " As for myself, O Diabolus, I am come against thee 
 by lawful power ; and to take, by strength of hands, this 
 town of Mansoul out of thy burning fingers : for this 
 town of Mansoul is mine, O Diabolus, and that by un- 
 doubted right, as all shall see that will diligently search 
 the most ancient and most authentic records, and I will 
 plead my title to it to the confusion of thy face. 
 
 " First, For the town of Mansoul, my Father built and 
 
 Th f ^shioned it with his hand. The palace 
 
 e )wn j also that is in the midst of the town, he 
 
 • ht f Sf d ° U1 ^ *° r ms own delight. This town of 
 
 r !^. / , l ?„ r, Mansoul, therefore, is my Father's, and 
 
 da h who built it. thatby thebest of Utles 7 . and he that 
 
 gainsays the truth of this, must lie against his soul. 
 
 " Secondly, O thou master of the lie, this town of Man- 
 soul is mine : 
 
 <«■!. For that I am my Father's heir, his first-born, 
 and the only delight of his heart, Heb. i. 2. John xv. 
 16. I am therefore come up against thee in mine own 
 right, even to recover mine own inheritance out of thine 
 hands. 
 
 " 2. But further, as I have a right and title to Mansoul 
 
 A . .. . , by beine: my Father's heir, so I have also 
 »4lso the inheri- ,' 5 , ' , , . T . ., «. 
 
 -.. c , by my rather s donation, John xvu. His 
 tance of his oon ./ ' , , . / , 
 
 r l ^ was, and he gave it to me j nor have 
 
 I at any time offended my Father, that 
 he should take it from me, and give it to thee, Isa. 1. 1. 
 Nor have I been forced, by playing the bankrupt, to sell 
 or set to sale to thee my beloved town of Mansoul. Man- 
 soul is my desire, my delight, and the joy of my heart. 
 But, 
 
 " Mansoul is mine by right of purchase. I have bought 
 it, O Diabolus, I have bought it for myself. Now since 
 it was my Father's and mine, as I was his heir, and since 
 also I have made it mine by virtue of a great purchase, 
 it followeth) that by all lawful right the town of Mansoul 
 
96 
 
 JDiabolu, an ««r- j s mi * e ' * nd *at thou art an usurper, 
 
 per and tyrant. t 5' ra ! ,t ' and ,ra " or > ™ th y > loldln S P° s : 
 ■ session thereof. Now the cause of 
 
 my purchasing it was this : Mansoul had trespassed 
 against my Father. Now my Father had said, that in 
 the day that they broke his law, they should die : now it 
 is more possible for heaven and earth to pass away, than 
 for my Father to break his word, Matt. v. 18. Where- 
 fore when Mansoul had sinned indeed by hearkening to 
 thy lie, I put in and became a surety to my Father, body 
 for body, and soul for soul, that I would make amends 
 ^ p . for Mansoul's transgressions : and my 
 
 8 vee vice p at her accepted thereof. Sowhen the I 
 lmmanuel. . . r , T , , 
 
 time appointed was come, I gave body 
 
 for body, soul for soul, life for life, blood for blood, and 
 so redeemed by beloved Mansoul. 
 
 •' 4. Nor did I this by halves ; my Father's love and 
 justice, that were both concerned in the threatening up- 
 on transgression, are both now satisfied, and very well 
 content that Mansoul should be delivered. 
 
 <4 5. Nor am I come out this day against thee, but by 
 commandment from my Father ; 'twas he that said unto 
 me, Go down, and deliver Mansoul. 
 
 " Wherefore be it known unto thee, O thou fountain 
 
 7 . of deceit, and be it also known to the 
 
 m ° "j f i~ foolish town of Mansoul, that 1 am not 
 missioned by his . . . . ' . , 
 
 P h come against thee this day without my 
 
 Father. 
 
 " And now, said the golden-headed Prince, I have a j 
 
 •word to the town of Mansoul (but so soon as mention was 
 
 made, that he had a word to speak to the besotted town 
 
 of Mansoul, the gates were double-guarded, and all men 
 
 commanded not to give him audience ;) so he proceeded 
 
 and said, O unhappy town of Mansoul, I cannot but be 
 
 _ „ . touched with pity and compassion for 
 
 lmmanuel s ad- ^^ Thou ^ acc J of Diabo , 
 
 ofMalloul^ 71 1US f ° r thy kin S> and art bfcCoine a nurse 
 oj ansou . aR( j m j n j sler r Diabolonians against 
 
 thy sovereign lord. Thy gates thou has opened to him, 
 but hast shut them fast against me ; thou hast given him 
 a hearing, but has stopt thine eais to my cry : he brought 
 to thee thy destruction, and thou didst receive both him 
 and it ; I am come to thee, bringing salvation, but thou 
 
97 
 
 regardest me not. Besides, thou hast with sacrilegious 
 hands taken thyself, with all that was mine in thee, and 
 hast given all to my foe, and to the greatest enemy my 
 Father has. You have bowed and subjected yourselves 
 to him, you have vowed and sworn yourselves lo be his. 
 Poor Mansoul 1 what shall I do unto thee ? Shall I save 
 thee ? Shall I destroy thee ? What shall I do unto thee ? 
 Shall I fall upon thee, and grind thee to powder ; or 
 make thee a monument of the richest grace ? What 
 shall I do unto thee ? Hearken therefore, thou town of 
 Mansoul, hearken to my word, and thou shalt live. I 
 am merciful, Mansoul, and thou shalt find me so : shut 
 me not out of thy gates, Cant. v. 2. 
 
 " O Mansoul, neither is my commission or inclination 
 at all to do thee hurt : why flyest thou so fast from thy 
 friend, and stickest so close to thine enemy ? Indeed I 
 would have thee, because it becomes thee, to be sorry 
 for thy sin : but do not despair of life : this great force 
 is not to hurt thee, but to deliver thee from thy bondage, 
 and to reduce thee to thy obedience. 
 
 " My commission indeed is, to make war upon Di- 
 
 r „ abolus, thy kin^, and upon all Diabo- 
 
 Immaniiel s com- ' /, ,. & r r . . 
 
 . . . . , lonians with him, lor he is the strong: 
 
 mission is to make , . . ., , , & 
 
 r>. , man armed that keeps the house : but 
 war uwn Diaoo- T ... .. . *\ . ., 
 
 : ' .- I will have him out; his spoils I must 
 
 lus, and to save ,•.,.. T . r 
 
 njr , divide, his armour I must take from 
 
 him, his hold I must cast him out of, 
 and must make it an habitation for myself. And this, O 
 Mansoul, shall Diabolus know, when he shall be made 
 to follow me in chains, and when Mansoul shall rejoice 
 to see it too. 
 
 u I could, would I now put forth my might, cause that 
 forthwith he should leave you and depart ; but I have it 
 in my heart so to deal with him, as that the justice of the 
 war, that I shall make upon him, may be seen and ac- 
 knowledged by all. He hath taken Mansoul by fraud, 
 and keeps it by violence and deceit ; and I will make 
 
 Conclusion .//«- h , im bare and "? ked in th , e e y es of aU 
 tnanuee, tfiicch. f servers - AU my words are true s 
 
 1 am mighty to save, and will deliver 
 my Mansoul out of his hand."* 
 
 * In this speech of Immanuel, the true character ofsatan is drawn, 
 and he is represented, as in the sacred scriptures, a liar, a deceiver, 
 
 I 
 
98 
 
 This speech was intended chiefly for Mansoul, but 
 Mansoul would not have the hearing of it. They shut 
 up Ear-gate, they barricaded it up, they kept it locked 
 and bolted, they set a guard thereat, and commanded 
 that no Mansoulian should go out to him, nor that any 
 from the camp should be admitted into the town : all 
 this they did, so horribly had Diabolus enchanted them 
 to do, and to seek to do for him, against their rightful 
 Lord and Prince ; wherefore no man, nor voice, nor 
 sound of man that belonged to the glorious host, was to 
 come into the town.* 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Immanuel prepares to make War upon Mansoul — Di- 
 abolus sends Air. Loth-to-stoop with Proposals for ac- 
 commodating the Difference His dishonorable Pro- 
 posals are rejected by Immanuel. — Again he proposes 
 to be Immanuel* s Deputy, and turn Reformer ; this 
 Proposal also rejected. — Afesv Preparations for Bat- 
 tie. — A violent Assault upon Ear-gate with the Batter- 
 ing Rams. — The Gate broken to Pieces ; the Troops en- 
 ter the Town ; take Possession of Mr. Conscience's 
 House. — Several Diabolonians are killed. 
 
 "^HKTHEN Immanuel saw that Mansoul was thus in- 
 fy volved in sin, he called his army together, (since 
 now all his words were despised) and gave cut a com- 
 mandment throughout all his bests, to be ready against 
 
 a blasphemer, an usurper, the malicious enemy of God and man ; 
 while Immanuel claims the human soul as his own, his workman- 
 ship, his delight, his inheritance, his purchase. 
 
 That part of the speech which is directed to * ansoul, contains 
 the charming subotar.ee of the gotpel of gi'ace, the merciful design 
 of Christ in his approaches to the soul, which is not to de yy but 
 to save. How well does his gracious address deserve the a >it cor- 
 dial acceptation : but, mark the sequel ! 
 
 * Infatuated sinners ! rejecting the counsel of God against hero- 
 selves. Reader, is this thy picture ? — Pause and examine. lie- 
 member, "faith cometh by hearing." " Hear, then, and your soul 
 shall live." 
 
 
99 
 
 7 , the time appointed. Now forasmuch as 
 
 Jmmanuei pre- lnere was no way lawfully to take the 
 fiares to ?nake c A/r / , . J , 
 
 1 1 M ~ lown °* Mansoul, but to get in by the 
 
 \arujion . gates, and at Ear-gate as the chief, there- 
 lore he commanded his captains and 
 commanders to bring their rams, their slings, and their 
 men, and place them at Eye- gate and Ear- gate, in order 
 to his taking the town. 
 
 When Immanuel had put all things in readiness to bid 
 Diabolus battle, lie sent again to know of the town of 
 Mansoul, if in peaceable manner they would yield them- 
 selves ; or whether they were* yet resolved to put him 
 to try the utmost extremity ? They then, together with 
 Diabolus the king, called a council of war, and resolved 
 upon certain propositions that should be offered Imman- 
 uel, if he will accept thereof: so they agreed ; and then 
 the next was, who should be sent on this errand. Now 
 
 ^. .. , , there was in the town of Mansoul an 
 
 Diabolus sends ,, ta- » i • > i« 
 
 i , , , r old man, a Diabolonian, and his name 
 
 by the hand of , T ' T , t ' .„. 
 
 * t i, T was Mr. Loth-to- stoop ; a stiff man in 
 
 his servant, Mr. . . , . / ' <. ~. , , 
 
 T ,;. '. his way, and a srreat doer ior Diabolus ; 
 
 Loth-to-stoolu ,• . r i j • x 
 
 . , ,. /' him therefore they sent, and put into 
 
 ana by him he ^ momh wJ he ghould So he 
 
 tiro hounds con- , , J , 
 
 1 ,. . r i. went, and came to the camp to Imman- 
 
 ( it ion a cj fieace. . j , , r 
 
 J * uel ; and when he was come, a time 
 
 was appointed to give him audience. So at the time he 
 
 came ; and after a Diabolonian ceremony or two, he thus 
 
 began, and said, Tit* i. 15. " Great Sir, that it may be 
 
 known unto all men, how good-natured a prince my mas- 
 
 «...., . , ter is, he hath sent me to tell your 
 Diabolus wishes Lordship , thal he h y wflfing mh . 
 
 ^ retain the half qy thai / go to waP) m & liver * p into 
 of Mansoul. your hands Qne hatf of the tQwh of Man - 
 
 soul. I am therefore to know if your Mightiness will* 
 accept of this proposition ?" 
 
 Then said Immanuel, " The whole is mine by gift and 
 purchase, therefore I will never lose one half." 
 
 Then said Mr. Loth-to-stoop, u Sir ; my master hath 
 
 . , ... .. . said, that he will be content that you 
 
 And will allow , ,, , . . . , . , T J -. 
 
 _ i „ * shall be the nominal and titular Lord 
 
 Immanuel to be r ,, . r , . , „ 
 
 ;/ i t i r u ot a "j il he may possess but a part, 
 called Lord of all. Luke ' xiil25 . " l 
 
 Then Immanuel answered, M The whole is mine re- 
 
100 
 
 ally, not in name and word only ; wherefore I will be the 
 sole Lord and possessor of all, or of none at all, in Man- 
 soul> 
 
 Then Mr. Loth-to-stoop said again, u Sir, behold the 
 M rk tl ' con d escens i ori of m y master ! He says, that 
 he will be content if he may but have assign- 
 ed to him some place in Mansoul, as a place to live pri- 
 vately in, and you shall be Lord of all the rest." Acts 
 v. 1—5. 
 
 Then said the Golden Prince, " All that the Father 
 giveth me, shall come to me ; and of all that he hath 
 given me I will lose nothing, no not the least corner in 
 Mansoul to dwell in, I will have all to myself." 
 
 Then Loth-to-stoop said again, 4> But, Sir, suppose 
 
 tof k th' tnat m y * orc ^ bnou ^ resign the whole town 
 
 .. to you only with this proviso, that he some- 
 
 times, when he comes into this country, may, 
 for old acquaintance sake, be entertained as a wayfaring 
 man for two days, or ten days, or a month, or so : may 
 not this small matter be granted ?" 
 
 Then said Immanuel, " No. He came as a wayfaring 
 man to David, nor did he stay long with him, and yet it 
 like to have cost David his soul, 2 Sam. xii. 1 — 5. I will 
 not consent that he ever should have any harbor more 
 there. " 
 
 Then said Mr. Loth-to-stoop, " Sir, you seem to be 
 c .. , very hard. Suppose my master shouldyield 
 
 ** z . a . nc car ~ to all that your Lordship hath said, provid- 
 ed that his friends and kindred in Mansoul 
 may have liberty to trade in the town, and to enjoy their 
 present dwellings ; may not that be granted, Sir V 
 
 Then said Immanuel, " No ; that is contrary to my 
 Father's will, Rom. vi. 13. Col. iii. 5. Gal. v. 24. For 
 all, and ali manner of Diabolonians that now are, or that 
 at any time shall be found in Mansoul, shall not only lose 
 their lands and liberties, but also their lives." 
 
 Then said Mr. Loth-to-stoop again, " But, Sir, may 
 
 M k tl '■ not m y master anc * g rea t lord, by letters, 
 , a lli " by passengers, by accidental opportunities, 
 and the like, maintain, if he shall deliver up all unto 
 thee, some kind of old friendship with Mansoul ?" John 
 x. 8. 
 Immanuel answered, " No, by no means j forasmuch 
 
101 
 
 as any such fellowship, friendship, intimacy, or acquain- 
 tance, in what way, sort or mode soever maintained, will 
 tend to the corrupting of Mansoul, the alienating of their 
 affections from me, and the endangering their peace 
 with my Father." 
 
 Mr. Loth-to-stoop yet added further, saying, " But, 
 M i. »; great Sir, since my master hath many friends, 
 Mark tms. &nd thoge that are deap tQ him in |yiansoul, 
 
 Horn. vi. 12, 13, may he not, if he depart from them, 
 even of his bounty and good nature, bestow upon them, 
 p. j. , . as he sees fit, some tokens of his love and 
 iJe \g in j^j nc | ness t j iat ne h a d for them, to the end 
 *ecQ ec~ j Mansoul, when he is gone, may look 
 tion of f mst , , 7 r i • i 
 
 J * upon such tokens ot kindness once receiv- 
 ed from their old friend, and remember him 
 who was once their king, and the merry times that they 
 sometimes enjoyed one with another, while he and they 
 lived in peace together ?" 
 
 Then said Immanuel, " No ; for if Mansoul come to 
 be mine, I shall not admit of, nor consent that there 
 should be the least scrap, shred, or dust of Diabolus left 
 behind, as tokens or gifts bestowed upon any in Man- 
 soul, thereby to call to remembrance the horrible com- 
 munion that was betwixt them and him." 
 
 •" Well, Sir, said Mr. Loth-to-stoop, I have one thing 
 1/ rk tl ' more t0 propound, and then I am got to the 
 end of my commission ; 2 Kings i. 3, 6, 7. 
 Suppose that when my master is gone from Mansoul, 
 any that yet shall live in the town, shall have such busi- 
 ness of high concerns to do, that, if they be neglected, 
 ♦he party shall be undone : and suppose, Sir, that nobody 
 can help, in that case, so well as my master and lord ; 
 may not now my master be sent for upon so urgent an 
 occasion as this ? Or if he may not be admitted into the 
 town, may not he and the persons concerned meet in 
 some of the villages near Mansoul, and there lay their 
 heads together, and there consult together I" 
 
 This was the last oC those ensnaring propositions that 
 Mr. Loth to-stoop had to ptopound to Im- 
 All the firo' manuel on behalf of his master Diabolus : 
 fiosi'ions of but Immanuel would not grant it ; for he 
 Loth-to-stoop, said. " There can be no case, or thing, or 
 in behalf of matter, fall out in Mansoul, when thy mas- 
 
 1 2 
 
103 
 
 Diabolus re- ter shall be gone, that may not be solved 
 jected. by my Father, 1 Sam. xxviii. 15. Besides, 
 
 it will be a great disparagement to my Fa- 
 ther's wisdom and skill, to admit any irom Mansoul to 
 go out to Diabolus for advice, when they are bid before, 
 in every thing, by prayer and supplication, to let their 
 requests be made known to my Father, 2 Kings i. 2, 3. 
 Further, this, should it be granted, would he to grant 
 that a door should be set open for Diabolonians in Man- 
 soul, to hatch and plot and bring to pass treasonable de- 
 signs, to the grief of my Father and me, and to the utter 
 destruction of Mansoul.* 
 
 When Mr. Loth-to-stoop had heard this answer, he 
 T M . . took his leave of Immanuel, and departed; 
 
 * saying, that he would carry word to his 
 P ^ c master concerning this whole affair. So 
 
 he departed, and came to Diabolus in Mansoul, and told 
 him the whole of the matter ; and how Immanuel would 
 not admit, no not by any means, that he, when he was 
 once gone out, should ever have any thing more to do 
 either in, or with any that are of, the town of Mansoul. 
 When Mansoul and Diabolus had heard this relation of 
 things, they with one consent concluded to use their best 
 endeavors to keep Immanuel out of Mansoul ; and sent 
 old Ill-pause, of whom you have heard before, to tell the 
 Prince and his captains so. So the old gentleman came 
 
 * The proud heart of man is loth to stoop to that absolute and en- 
 tire obedience to Christ which he justly requires. There are ma- 
 £y who would call themselves Christians on some of the conditions 
 here proposed. They would resign half their hearts to Christ, and 
 so serve two masters. Or, they would allow him to be titular lord, 
 a lord in name, but not in authority. Others would serve Jesus, in 
 general, if permitted to enjoy the pleasures of sin occasionally. 
 Others would submit to become religious, yet entertain some darl-* 
 ing- lusts ; or maintain correspondence and friendship with Batan; 
 or take delight in the recollection of their pleasant sins. But all 
 this partial and conditional submission is rejected; Christ will have 
 all the heart or none. To be only " almost a Christian" is to be no 
 Christian at all. The author, wishing to impress these things on 
 the mind of the reader; has repeatedly 6aid in the margin — mark 
 zhi*. They do indeed deserve remark, and let every reader con- 
 sider whether he is offering some of these conditions, or whether 
 be is saying 
 
 " Take my whole heart, and let it be 
 
 Tor ever closed to all but thee," 
 
xOo 
 
 up to the top of Ear-gate, and called to the camp for a 
 
 . f ij hearing; who, when they gave audience, 
 
 Tn*° °tJ ne sa ^' t; * nave m com mandmei!t from 
 JU-fiause to the my ^ ]qv(] iq biJ yQU teU k tQ yQup 
 
 ca ^' Prince Immanuel, that Mansoul, and 
 
 their king, are resolved to stand or fall together, and that 
 it is in vain for your Prince to think of ever having Man- 
 soul in his hand, unless he can take it by force. " So 
 some went and told Immanuel what old 111- pause, a Di- 
 abolonian in Mansoul, had said. Then sair! the Prince, 
 " I mu«t try the power of my sword, Eph. vi. \7 for I 
 will not (for all the rebellions and repulses that Mansoul 
 has made against me) raise my siege and depart, but 
 will assuredly take my Mansoul, and deliver it from her 
 enemy. And with that he gave out a commandment, 
 -,. * fi ht tnat Captain Boanerges, Captain Con- 
 
 Prehwatiomfor viction ' Ca P tai " Judgment, and Captain 
 // h itl Execution, should march forthwith up 
 
 to Ear-gate, with trumpets sounding, 
 colours flying, with shouting for the battle. Also he 
 would that Captain Credence should join himself in with 
 them : Immanuel moreover gave orders that Captain 
 Good-hope and Captain Charity should draw themselves 
 up before Eye-gate. He bid also that the rest of his 
 captains and their men should place themselves to the 
 best of their advantage against the enemy, round about 
 the town ; and all was done as he commanded. Then 
 he bid that the word should be given forth, and the word 
 was at that time IMMANUEL. Then was an alarm 
 sounded, and the battering rams were played, and the 
 siings whirled stones into the town amain ; and thus the 
 battle began. Now Diabolus himself managed the 
 townsmen in the war, and that at every gate ; wherefore 
 their resistance was the more forcible, hellish, and offen- 
 sive to Immanuel. Thus was the good Prince engaged 
 and entertained by Diabolus and Mansoul for several 
 days together ; and a sight worth seeing it was, to be- 
 hold how the captains of Shaddai behaved themselves in 
 the war. 
 
 And first for Captain Boanerges (not to undervalue 
 
 n .. the rest) he made three most fierce as- 
 
 Boantrgt* filay* ^^ Qne after another> upon Ear . 
 
 man * gate, to the shaking of the posts there- 
 
104 
 
 of. Captain Conviction also made up as fast with Boan- 
 erges as possibly he could ; and both discerning that 
 the gate began to yield, they commanded that the rams 
 should still be played against it. Now Captain Convic- 
 tion going up very near to the gate, was with 
 conviction great f orce driven back, and received three 
 wounded. wounds in h \ s mouth ; and those that rode 
 e . . reformades.§ went about to encouracre the 
 S ■**''*• captains. 
 
 For the valor of the two captains made mention of be- 
 fore, the Prince sent for them to his pavilion ; and com- 
 manded that awhile they should rest themselves, and 
 that with somewhat they should be refreshed. Care was 
 also taken for Captain Conviction, that he should be heal- 
 ed of his wounds ; the Prince also gave them a chain of 
 gold, and bid them yet be of good courage. 
 
 Nor did Captain Good-hope nor Captain Charity come 
 r f , behind in this most desperate fight, for they 
 
 sfrh • to ° so Denavec * themselves at Eye-gate, that 
 and Charity ibey had almost broken ; t quite ' pen# These 
 jilaytheman h&d ^ q & reward from t i, e ir Prince, as also 
 at ye-gate ^^ ^ rest Qr the ca p tainS) btcause they 
 did valiantly round about the town.* 
 
 In this engagement; several of the officers of Diabolus 
 were slain, and some of the townsmen wounded, for 
 r . among the officers there was one Captain 
 
 afitain Boasting slain. This Boasting thought that 
 
 oas ing n obody could have shaken the post of Ear- 
 * UlU ' gate, nor have shaken the heart of Diabolus.- 
 
 r Q Next to him there was one Captain Secure 
 
 Lafitainte- ^^ . [hh Secure used to s ^ tnat the 
 cure clam. bJ ^ £nd bme j fl Wansou j were abIe tc 
 
 keep the gates of the town against Immanuel's army, 2 
 Sam. v. 6. This Captain Secure did Captain Convic- 
 tion cleave down the head with a two-handed sword* 
 when he himself received three wounds in the mouth. 
 
 * The scul of man is assaulted by the ear. Boanerges, a faithful 
 preacher oi'the gospel, boldly perseveres in declaring- the truth of 
 God, seconded by Conviction, who is here said to be wounded ; or f 
 in other words — mat conviction which was occasioned by the word 
 of Gt.-d, is resisted and driven back by the reluctant sinner, yet un- 
 willing: to yield to its dictates. Hope and Charity, those amiuble 
 graces, present themselves to the eye of the world in order to al- 
 lure their souls. 
 
105 
 
 Besides, there was one Captain Bragman, a very des- 
 
 C 1 1 'n Bra«-- P crate ^ e ^ ow i ana * ne vvas captain over 
 
 * , ■ ° a band of those that threw fire-brands, 
 man slain. 
 
 arrows, and death ; he also received 
 
 by the hand of Captain Good-hope at Eye-gate, a mortal 
 wound in the breast. 
 
 There was moreover one Mr. Feeling, but he was no 
 Mr F i c ca P tam > but a great stickler to encour- 
 , * age Mansoul to rebellion ; he received a 
 
 wound in the eye by the hand of one of 
 Boanerges's soldiers, and had by the captain himself been 
 slain, but that he made a sudden retreat. 
 
 But I never saw Will-be-will so daunted in all my 
 
 nr-/r i -ii lif e » ne w a s not able to do as he was 
 l\ill-be-xuiU , . , , 
 
 . wont ; and some say lie also received a 
 
 wound in the leg, and that some of the 
 
 men in the Prince's army had certainly seen him limp as 
 
 he afterwards walked on the wall. 
 
 I shall not give you a particular account of the names 
 of the soldiers that were maimed, wounded, and slain : 
 for when they saw that the posts of Ear-gate shook, and 
 Eye-gate was well nigh broken quite open ; and also that 
 their captains were slain ; this took away the hearts of 
 many of the Diabolonians, so that they fell also by the 
 force of the shot that were sent by the golden slings in- 
 to the midst of the town of Mansoul. 
 
 Of the townsmen, there was one Love-no-good ; he 
 
 T , was a townsman, but a Diabolonian ; he 
 
 L,ove-no-good , , . . . «, , ,, 
 
 , ,° also received his mortal wound in Man- 
 
 rjounded. , , ^ , ,. , 
 
 soul, but he died not very soon. 
 
 Mr. Ill pause also, who came along with Diabolus 
 
 when at first he attempted the taking of Mansoul, receiv- 
 
 Tn . ed a srrievous wound in the head ; some say 
 
 d d brain-pan was cracked : this I have 
 
 taken notice of, that he was never after this 
 
 able to do that mischief to Mansoul as he had done in 
 
 times past. Also old Prejudice and Mr. Any-thing 
 
 fled.* 
 
 * Success now begins to crown these efforts of the gospel minis- 
 try. The sinner no longer boasts of his fancied virtue, strength, 
 and goodness ; sin is no more bragged of, and gloried in ; the word 
 is now felt as well as heard; and even the stubborn will of man be- 
 gins to bend. These and other enemies of Christ are obliged to 
 
106 
 
 Now when the battle was over, the Prince command- 
 
 The white fl p ed t,iat ^ et once mcTe tlic wn i te flag 
 //wne* owr e* should be set upon Mount Gracious, in 
 g again. s jght-of the town of Mansoul ; to shew 
 that yet Immanuel had grace for the wretched town of 
 Mansoul. 
 
 When Diabolus saw the white fiag hung out again, 
 
 JDiabolu,'* new &? kn€ T in ? that U . wa ? . n0t f ? r , him > fc ut 
 . Mansoul ; he cast in his mind to play 
 
 ' another prank, to wit, to see if Immanuel 
 
 would raise his siege and begone, upon promise of re- 
 formation. So he went down to the gate one evening, a 
 good while after the sun was gone down, and called to 
 speak with Immanuel ; who presently came down to the 
 gate, and Diabolus ssith unto him : 
 
 "Forasmuch as thou makest it appear by the white 
 
 Hi, ,fieech to ^' th *' tho T U * rt wl ' o)ly S' ven t0 P e » ce ' 
 
 JmmanuH. a ' ld c i" let ; * tl,ou S h ,' » eet t0 ?«£"«' 
 thee, that we are ready to accept thereof 
 
 vipon terms which thou mayest admit. 
 
 " I know that thou art given to devotion, and that ho- 
 liness pleases thee ; yea, that thy great end in making a 
 war upon Mansoul. is, that it may be an holy habitation. 
 Well, draw off thy forces from the town, and I will bend 
 Manseul to thy bow. 
 
 " First, I will lay down all acts of hostility against thee, 
 and will be willing to become thy deputy ; and will, as 
 I have formerly been against thee, now serve thee in the 
 town of Mansoul. And more particularly, 
 
 7v , , r j, 4< 1. I will persuade Mansoul to re- 
 
 JJiabolus would . . r *;, . . , , T . 
 
 i T ,, ceive thee ior their lord : and I know 
 
 be immanuel s . , ..... ' , , 
 
 . , „ ., that they will do it sooner, when thev 
 
 1 *' shall understand that I am thy deputy. 
 
 " 2. I will shew them wherein they have erred, and 
 that transgression stands in the way to life. 
 
 4k 3. I will shew them the holy law unto which they 
 must conform, even that which they have broken. 
 
 41 4. I will press upon them the necessity of a refor- 
 mation, according to law. 
 
 submit to the victorious weapons of his grace.' In this state of 
 tilings, the display of the white flag", or pardori^ {racy, i« pecu- 
 liarly seasonable. " 
 
1Q7 
 
 li 5. And moreover, that none of these things may fail, 
 
 .. I. myself, at my own proper cost and 
 
 And wouM turn ^.^ wjj| ^ ^ ^ maintain a suffi . 
 
 rejorme . cient ministry, besirk-s lectures, in Man- 
 
 soul. 
 
 u 6. Thou shalt receive as a token of our subjection to 
 thee, continually year by year, what thou shalt think fit 
 to lay and lew upon us, in token of ^uch subjection "* 
 
 Then said Immanuel t'» him, "O full of deceit, how 
 
 r ., moveable are thv ways 1 How often hast 
 
 Immanuel s an- , , - , r . , ., , 
 
 n. . thou cnaneed and recnanured, it so be 
 
 swtr to Diabo- . . *» ... . P c 
 
 thou mightest still keep possession of 
 
 Mansoul ! though, as has been plainly 
 
 declared before, I am the right heir thereof. Often hast 
 
 thou made thy proposals already, nor is this last a whit 
 
 better than they, 2 Cor. xi. 14. And failing to deceive 
 
 when thou shewedst thyself in thy black, thou hast now 
 
 transformed thyself into an an^el of tfght, and wouldstj 
 
 to deceive, be now as a minister of righteousness. 
 
 " But know thou, O Diabolus, that nothing must be 
 
 regarded that thou canst propound, for nothing is done 
 
 _.. , , , by thee but to deceive ; thou neither 
 
 Diabolus has no ,' , . . ^ , " . . 
 
 hast conscience to God, nor love to the 
 
 conscience to , . , r . , * , ._ 
 
 * . i town ot Mansoul ; whence then should 
 
 God, nor love to . . * . v 4 - . r , 
 
 - , ' , these thy sayings arise, but from sinful 
 
 craft and deceit ? He that can list and 
 will propound what he pleases, and that therewith he 
 may destroy them that believe him, is to be abandoned, 
 with all that he shall say. But if righteousness be such 
 a beauty-spot in thine eyes now, how is it that wicked- 
 ness was so closely stuck to by thee before ? But this by 
 the bye. 
 
 r* It is by no means uncommon for persons under severe convic- 
 tions of sin, and awful fears o hell, to determine ■> \ reform, tion, or 
 mending ti.eir lives. This is agreeable to the fits covenant, the 
 terms of which are, "do, and live ;" but not according- to \ 
 covenant of grace, which says—" believe, and live." S . Paul 
 speaks with the most poignant giief of his countrymen t » Jews, 
 thut, though they followed ui'ter righteousness, they could not at- 
 tain it, because they sought it by the works of the law, .id that 
 through ignorance of the righteousness of Christ, they weir, about 
 to establish their own righteousness. See Romans 9th an 1 )Oth 
 chapters. Such is the vain attempt of many convinced sinners, who 
 are willing to be reformed, but not to be justified and saved by 
 gTace. 
 
108 
 
 * Thou talkest now of a reformation in Mansoul, and 
 that thou thyself, if I please, wilt be at the head of that 
 reformation ; all the while knowing, that the greatest 
 proficiency that man can make in the law, and the right- 
 eousness thereof, will amount to no more, for the taking 
 ftway the curse from Mansoul, than just nothing at all ; 
 for a law being broken by Mansoul, that had before, up- 
 on a supposition of the breach thereof, a curse pronounc- 
 ed against him for it of God, can never, by his obeying 
 
 rr . ,, . the law, deliver himself therefrom. (To 
 
 He knows that , . c , r ;.. 
 
 ... , say nothing of what a reformation is ike 
 
 thai nvill do no . J . «.•■»» i u i t -i 
 
 . . , to be set up in Mansoul, when the devil 
 
 Food n-'hichyet . , *, r • x t» 
 
 * . f is become the conector ot vice.) l hou 
 
 he firofiounds , 1.1111, J • , 
 
 j- \i ' 1 1* *■ knovrest that all that thou hast now said 
 for the health of . . . _ t ,. . fc ., , 
 
 y , /r . J in this matter is nothing but guile and 
 
 deceit ; and as it was the first, so it is the 
 
 last card that thou hast to play. Many there be that 
 
 discern thee, when thou shew est them thy cloven foot ; 
 
 but in thy white, thy light, and in thy transformation, 
 
 thou art seen but of a few. But thou shalt not do thus 
 
 with my Mansoul, O Diabolus, for I do still love my 
 
 Mansoul. 
 
 " Besides, I am not come to put Mansoul upon works, 
 to live thereby, should I do so, I should be like unto 
 thee ; but 1 am come, that by me, and by what I have 
 and shall do for Mansoul, they may be reconciled to my 
 Father, though by their sin they have provoked him to 
 anger, and though by the law they cannot obtain mercy. 
 
 " Thou talkest of subjecting this town to good, when 
 
 none desireth it at thy hands. 1 am sent by my Father 
 
 to possess it myself, and to guide it, by the skilfulness 
 
 of my hands, into such a conformity to him as shall be 
 
 pleating in his sight. I will therefore possess it myself : 
 
 I will dispossess and cast thee out ; I will set up my own 
 
 standard in the midst of them : 1 will also govern them 
 
 ... - . by new laws, new officers, new motives, 
 
 Ml things must ^ ^ wayg . ^ j ^ puU down 
 
 he new in Man- ^ town>and build k aga;n? am) it shaU 
 
 be as though it had not been, and it shall 
 be the glory of the whole universe."* 
 
 * In this excellent answer of Imrr.anuel we learn, that no self- 
 righteous attempts to justify the soul by us reformation only, will 
 be accepted. To persuade convinced sinners to rest in this,' to the 
 
109 
 
 When Diabolus heard this, and perceived that he was 
 
 n . , , discovered in all his deceits, he was con- 
 
 Diabolus con- r , , , . ' . 
 
 f nded founded and utterly put to a nonplus ; 
 
 but having in himself the fountain of in- 
 iquity, rage, and malice against both Shaddai and his 
 Son, and the beloved town of Mansoul, what doth he but 
 strengthen himself what he could to give fresh battle to 
 Y ., / 4 • tne no °l e Prince Immanuel. So then, 
 . f fi j now we must have another fight before 
 ons j jig i . t ^ e town Q f ^i anS0 ul is taken. Come up 
 then to the mountains, you that love to see military ac- 
 tions, and behold by both sides how the fatal blow is giv- 
 en ; while one seeks to hold, and the other seeks to 
 make himself master of the famous town of Mansoul. 
 
 Diabolus therefore withdrew himself from the walls to 
 his fort that was in the heart of the town of Mansoul ; 
 Immanuel also returned to the camp ; and both of them, 
 after their divers ways, put themselves into a posture fit 
 
 r>- , , , to give battle one to another. Diabolus, 
 Diabolus des- ^V,, , • , i • c t • • • i • 
 
 fh II as "" ec * Wlt " despair of retaining m his 
 
 pairs uj 10 - h an( j s t he famous town of Mansoul, re- 
 
 , , s , y solved to do what mischief he could (if 
 
 and therefore , , , , , , N , iU v ,. 
 
 J , indeed he could do any) to the army of 
 
 contrives to do .. „ . , . .•~> J g c 
 
 . , the Prince, and to the famous town or 
 
 y* mis " Mansoul ; for alas ! it was not the hap- 
 piness of the silly town of Mansoul that 
 was designed by Diabolus, but the utter ruin and over- 
 throw thereof, as now is enough in view, Mark xxvi. 27. 
 Wherefore he commands his officers that they should 
 then, when they saw they could hold the town no longer, 
 do it what harm and mischief they could, rending and 
 tearing men, women, and children ; for, said he, we had 
 
 neglect of Christ and his righteousness, is a dangerous artifice of 
 the devil, who thus " transforms himself into an angel of light," 2 
 Cor. xi. 14. The sinner, having once broken the law, and thereby 
 incurred " the curse of the law," Gal. iii. 10, can derive no help 
 from the law ; but must look to Christ the law-fulfiller, for right- 
 eousness and reconciliation with God. A man may talk much of re- 
 forming his life, and say a great deal about good works, yet remain 
 a subject of satan's kingdom. We are not Christians till we are in 
 Christ, by believing in him for salvation; and when we are so, we 
 become new creatures : our state is new, being justified by grace; 
 and our disposition is new also, being born again of the Spirit. 
 
 K 
 
110 
 
 better quite demolish the place, and leave it a ruinous 
 heap, than that it should be an habitation for Immanuel.* 
 
 Immanuel again, knowing that the next battle would 
 issue in his being made master of the place, gave out a 
 royal commandment to all his officers, high captains, 
 and men of war, to be sure to shew themselves men of 
 war against Diabolus and all Diabolonians ; but favora- 
 ble, merciful, and meek to the old inhabitants of Man- 
 soul. Bend therefore, said the noble Prince, the hottest 
 front of the battle against Diabolus and his men. 
 
 So the day being come, the command was given, and 
 
 ,-,, ,' . • . the Prince's men stood bravely to their 
 
 The battle join- ,. , , r , J . . . 
 
 , , . z arms ; nor did, as belore, bend their 
 
 cd, and they r ' . ' » * 
 
 fizht on both forces a S a,nst Ear-gate and Eye-gate. 
 
 J 9, £ , The word was then, Mansoul is won : 
 sides fiercely. , , , . , 
 
 J v so they made their assault upon the town. 
 
 Diabolus also, as fast as he could, with the main of his 
 
 power, made resistance from within, and his high lords 
 
 and chief captains for a time fought very cruelly against 
 
 the Prince's army. 
 
 Bui, after three or four notable charges by the Prince 
 
 „ , , and his noble captains, Ear-gate was 
 
 Margate broke , , , \. , i . , 
 
 * broke open, and the bars and bolts, 
 
 °J ien ' wherewith it was used to be fast shut up 
 
 against the Prince, were broken into a thousand pieces. 
 
 Then did the Prince's trumpets sound, 
 
 The Prince's the captains shout, the town shake, and 
 
 standard setup, Diabolus retreat to his hold.f Well, 
 
 * "When satan can no longer maintain his dominion in the soul, 
 he will endeavor to disturb and distress it, by temptations to de- 
 spair, or to abominable vices, or by stirring up persecution against 
 the struggling sinner ; so, when a poor creature was approaching 
 to Christ for cure — " as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him 
 down and tare him," Luke ix. 42. 
 
 j Thus was the promise fulfilled, Isa. xxix. 18, " in that day the 
 deaf shall hear the words of the book ;" and xxxv. 18, " the ears 
 of the deaf shall be opened." It is a glorious event, when the 
 soul is made sincerely willing to listen to the word of God, when it 
 truly says " speak, Lord, for thy servant heareth ;" for the way is 
 strait, as the author observes, from Ear-gate to the recorder's 
 house, that is, to the conscience; and from thence to the castle, 
 that is, the heart. The importance of opening Ear-gate may be 
 learned from that frequent expression in our Lord's discourses — "he 
 that hath an ear to hear, let him hear." May God bestow the "hear, 
 ing ear" upon every reader ! 
 
Ill 
 
 and the slings when the Prince's forces had brok^ 
 art played still open the gate, himself came up, and did 
 at the castle. set up his throne in it; also he set his 
 standard near it, upon a mount that hi \ 
 men had before cast up to place the mighty slings thereon. 
 The mount was called Mount Iiearwell ; there there- 
 fore the Prince abode, to wit, hard by the going in at the 
 gate. He commanded also that the golden slings should 
 yet be played upon the town, especially against the cas- 
 tle, because for shelter thither was Diaboius retreated. 
 Now from Ear-gate the street was strait, even to the 
 house of him who was the recorder before Diaboius took 
 the town ; and hard by his house stood the castle, which 
 Diaboius for a long had time made his irksome den. 
 The captains therefore quickly cleared the street by the; 
 use of their slings, so that way was made up to the heart 
 of the town. Then the Prince commanded that Cap: 
 Boanerges, Captain Conviction, and Captain Judgment) 
 
 e „ . should forthwith march up the town to 
 
 & Conscience. . . , , , , ' ,.,, ,. , , 
 
 5 the old gentleman s gate.§ i hen did the 
 
 captains in most warlike manner enter into the town of 
 
 Mansoul, and, marching in with flying colours, they 
 
 „, . ,. came up to the recorder's house (and 
 
 They e-o to the . r , . - . \ 
 
 * ° ,, that was almost as strong as the castle.) 
 
 r f L Battering-rams they took also with them, 
 
 /' oils e 
 
 to plant against the castle-gates. When 
 
 they were come to the hou^e of ?vlr. Conscience, they 
 knocked, and demanded entrance. Now the old gentle- 
 man, not knowing as yet fully their design, kept his gates 
 
 ? , . shut all the time of this fight. Where- 
 
 Theu demand c „ , , '? 
 
 fore Boanerges demanded entrance at 
 
 his gates; and no man making answer, 
 
 he gave it one stroke with the head of a ram, and this 
 
 made the old gentleman shake, and his house tremble 
 
 and totter. Then came Mr. Recorder down to the gate, 
 
 as well as he could, with quivering lips, he asked who 
 
 was there ? Boanerges answered, M We are the captains 
 
 and commanders of the great Shaddai, and of the blessed 
 
 Immanuel his Son, and we demand possession of your 
 
 house for the use of our noble Prince." And with that 
 
 the battering ram gave the gate another shake : this 
 
 made the old gentleman tremble the more, yet durst he 
 
 not but open the gate ; then the King's forces marched 
 
112 
 
 They zo in, in ' namel > r > the three brave capuins men- 
 tioned before. Now the recorder's house, 
 was a place of much convenience for Immanuel, not on- 
 ly because it was near and fronted the castle, the den 
 where new Diabolus was; for he was now afraid to come 
 
 They ketfi 
 
 out of his hold. As for Mr. Recorde 
 
 themselves re- the ca P tains carried it very reservedly to 
 tervedly from him : asyet lie knew nothin S of the great 
 the recorder. desi £ ns of Immanuel ; so that he did not 
 know what judgment to make, nor what 
 would be the end of such thundering beginnings.* It 
 
 rr. , ,. was noised in the town, how the record- 
 
 Jiis house the , , \ , . 
 
 - er s house was possessed, his rooms taken 
 
 iecit of ivar* • , * . > . ~ 
 
 ^ up, and his palace made the seat of war ; 
 
 and no sooner was it noised abroad, but they took the 
 alarm as warmly, and gave it out to others of his friends ; 
 and as, you know, a snow-ball loses nothing by rolling, 
 so in little time the whole town was possessed, that they 
 must expect nothing from the Prince but destruction ; 
 and the ground of the business was this, the recorder 
 trembled, and the captains carried it strangely to him : 
 so many came to see ; but when they with their own eyes 
 beheld the captains in the palace, and their battering-rams 
 ever played at the castle-gates to beat them down, they 
 were rivetted in their fears, and it made them as in 
 TI & f amaze. And, as I said, the man of the 
 le oj/ice oj h ouse WO uld increase all this ; for whoev- 
 onsaence, ^ came to him, or discoursed with him, 
 when he is nolhin& , vould he talk f, tell them, or 
 awakened. ^^ bm lhat death and destruction now 
 attended Mansoul. 
 
 " For (quoth the old gentleman) you are all of you 
 sensible that we have all been traitors to that once de- 
 spised, but now famously victorious and glorious Prince 
 Immanuel ; for he now, as you see, doth not only lie in 
 close siege about us, but hath forced his entrance in at 
 our gates : moreover, Diabolus flies before him ; and 
 he hath, as you behold, made of my house a garrison 
 
 * The conscience submits and trembles. When the soul listens 
 to the threatenings of the holy law, conscience cannot" but fear and 
 quake, and till further enlightened with the knowledge of the gos- 
 pel, and the gracious design of God by his gospel, can think and 
 talk of nothing but " death and destruction." 
 
113 
 
 against the castle, where he is. I for my part have trans- 
 gressed greatly ; and he that is clean, it is well for him. 
 But, I say, I have transgressed greatly, in keeping si- 
 lence, when I should have spoken ; and in perverting 
 justice, when I should have executed the same. True, 
 I have suffered something at the hands of Diabolus, for 
 taking part with the laws of King Shaddai ; but that, 
 alas ! what will that do ! Will that make compensation 
 for the rebellions and treasons that I have done, and 
 have suffered without gainsaying, to be committed in 
 the town of Mansoul ? O I tremble to think what will 
 be the end of this so dreadful and so ireful a begin- 
 ning !"* 
 
 Now while these brave captains were thus busy in the 
 
 rj V r house of the old recorder, Captain Ex- 
 
 lhe brave ex- . . . ', L ^ c 
 
 4 i i* sn 4,+ • ecution was as busy in other parts or 
 
 Execution t * ie town > in securing the back streets 
 
 and the walls. He also hunted the 
 Lord Will-be-will sorely, and suffered him not to rest 
 in any corner. He pursued so hard, that he drove his 
 men from him, and made him glad to thrust his head in- 
 to a hole. Also this mighty warrior cut three of Lord 
 Will-be-will's officers down to the ground ; one was old 
 
 t~M , r> • -• Mr. Prejudice, he that had his crown 
 Old Prejudice . - , J . . . ' . , . 
 
 . . ' cracked in the mutiny : this man was 
 
 made, by my Lord Will-be-will, keeper 
 of Ear-gate, and fell by the hand of Captain Execution. 
 There was also one Mr. Backward-to-all-but-naught, and 
 he also was one of the Lord Will-be-will's officers, and 
 was the captain of the two guns that once were mounted 
 on the top of Ear- gate ; he also was cut down to the ground 
 by the hands of Captain Execution. Besides these two, 
 there was another, a third, and his name was Captain 
 Treacherous, a vile man this was, but one that Will-be- 
 will put a great deal of confidence in ; but him also did 
 this Captain Execution cut down to the ground with the 
 rest. He also made a very great slaughter among my 
 Lord Will-be-will's soldiers, killing many that were stout 
 and sturdy, and wounding many that for Diabolus were 
 
 * Conscience, when awakened, will open his mouth in humble 
 confession of past offences, of rebellion against God, lamenting es- 
 pecially, his having " kept silence when he ought to have spoken." 
 
 K2 
 
114 
 
 nimble and active. But all these were Diaboloniaaa j 
 there was not a man, a native of Mansoul, hr.it. 
 
 Other feats of war were likewise performed by other 
 Captain Good- ^f the captains, as at E>c-gate, where 
 
 ho/ie slays Cafi- f^T G ° od - ho l )e and Ca P taln Ch f** 
 tain Blindfold; "y had a charge, was great execution 
 t done; tor Captain Good-hope, with his 
 
 own hands, slew one Captain Blindfold, the keeper of 
 that gate : this Blindfold was captain of a thousand men, 
 and they were they that fought with mauls ; he also pur- 
 sued his men,slew many, and wounded more, and made 
 tlie rest hide their heads in coiners. 
 
 Ihere was also at that gate, Mr. Ill-pause, of whom 
 
 you have heard before ; he was an old man, and had a 
 
 beard that reached down to his girdle ; the same was he 
 
 4 d hid Til that was orator to Diaboius : he did much 
 
 mischief in the town of Mansoul, and fell 
 
 pause. ^ tne hands of Captain Good-hope. 
 
 What shall I say ? The Diabolonians in these days lay 
 dead in every corner, though too many were yet alive 
 .in Mansoul.* 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 A Conference of the principal Inhabitants, ivho agree tt> 
 Jietition the Prince for their Lives — The Castle Gate 
 broke open — Immanuel marches into Mansoul — Diabo- 
 ius is made Prisoner, and bound in Chains — The Inhab- 
 itants greatly distressed, petition again and again — At 
 length a free Pardon is obtained, and universal Joy 
 succeeds, 
 
 NOW the old recorder, and my Lord Understand- 
 ing, with some others of the chief of the town to 
 wit, such as new they must stand or fall with the famous 
 
 * The work of conversion proceeds. The carnal -will is pursued, 
 and gets no rest. Prejiulice, who once kept Ear-gate barred against 
 Christ, and who was wounded before, is now utterly skin. Aver- 
 sion to good, Treachery, Blindness, .and especially old Ill-pavse, who 
 was for deferring every thing good to an hereafter — all these were 
 destroyed ; but remember, all these were Diaboloniajis, not one na- 
 tive power of the soul wajs injured. 
 
115 
 
 T . . , m town of Mansoul, came together upon a 
 
 ." clay, and, after consultation had, jointly 
 
 men meet and ■" . ' , .. J , * 
 
 , agreed to draw up a petition, and send 
 
 it to Immanuel, now while he sat in the 
 
 gate of Mansoul. So they drew up their petition to 
 
 ^ Immanuel, the contents whereof were 
 
 J he townfieli- ^^ q . M Tha( . ^^ the oM inhabitants 
 
 turn, ana are an- ^ ^ deplorable town of Mansoul, con- 
 - fessed their sin, and were sorry they had 
 
 offended his princely Majesty, and pray- 
 ed that he would spare their lives."* 
 
 Unto this petition he gave no answer at all, and that 
 troubled them yet so much the more. Now all this 
 while the captains that were in the recorder's house 
 were playing with the battering-rams at the gates of the 
 castle to beat them down. So after some time, labor, 
 
 The castle eate and travail > the S ate of the cabtie that 
 broke often? was called Im P r . e S nable was beaten 
 open, and broken into several splinters, 
 and so a way was made to go into the hold in which Di- 
 abolus had hid himself Then were tidings sent down 
 to Ear-gate, for Immanuel still abode there, to let him 
 know that a way was made in at the gates of the castle of 
 Mansoul. But O how the trumpets at the tidings sound- 
 ed throughout the Prince's camp, for that now the war 
 was so near an end, and Mansoul itself of being set 
 free If 
 
 Then the Prince arose from the place where he was, 
 
 r , , and took with him such of his men of 
 
 Immanuel march- r^ .c i ,. " 
 
 . . . r . war, as were fittest tor the expedition, 
 
 ea into Mansoul- , , , . __ , r ** 
 
 and marched up the streets of Man- 
 soul to the old recorder's house. 
 
 Now the Prince himself was clad all in armour of gold, 
 
 and so he marched up the town, with 
 
 Immanuel march- his standard borne before him ; but he 
 
 * No sooner does Christ come to a person by converting grace, 
 than he begin= to pray. " Behold he prayeth !" was Christ's own 
 remark concerning' converted Saul, Acts ix. But the praying soul 
 may fear for a time that the Lord does not hear. He may defer his 
 answer, but the Christian cannot pray in vain. 
 
 f At length the castle of the heart is taken. That heart yields 
 to God which was before deemed impregnable, and indeed was so 
 
 to any other power than that of invincible grace. Then indeed 
 there is joy in heaven, 
 
116 
 
 e* through Man. kept his countenance much reserved 
 souU * all the way he went, so that the peo- 
 
 ple could not tell how to gather to 
 themselves love or hatred by his looks. Now as he 
 marched up the street, the townsfolk came out at every 
 door to see, and could not but be taken with his person, 
 and the glory thereof, but wondered at the reservedness 
 of his countenance ; for as yet he spake more to them 
 by his actions and works, than he did by words or smiles. 
 Hov, they inter- But , als0 P°° r Mansoul (as in such cas. 
 
 fireled Immanu- es a ! ! are *& t0 do > .fT*** the 
 
 4 „ . carnage oi Immanuel to them, as did 
 
 € s caruage. Joseph's brethren his to them, even 
 
 all the quite contrary way : for, thought they, if Imman- 
 uel loved us, he would shew it to us by word and car- 
 riage ; but none of these he does, therefore Immanuel 
 hates us. Now if Immanuel hates us, Mansoul shall be 
 slain, then Mansoul shall become a dunghill. They knew 
 that they had transgressed his law, and that against him 
 they had been in league with Diabolus his enemy. They 
 also knew that Prince Immanuel knew all this; for they 
 were convinced that he was an angel of God, to know 
 all things that are done in the earth. And this made 
 them think that their condition was miserable, and that 
 the good Prince would make them desolate.* 
 
 And, thought they, what time so fit to do this in, as now, 
 when he has the bridle of Mansoul in his hand ? And this I 
 took special notice of, that the inhabitants, notwithstanding 
 all this, could not, no, they could not, when they saw him 
 march through the town, but cringe, bow, bend, and 
 were ready to lick the dust off his feet : they also wish- 
 ed a thousand times over, that he would become their 
 Prince and Captain, and would become their Protector. 
 They would also talk one to another of the comeliness 
 of his person, and how much for glory and valour he 
 outstript the great ones of the world. But, poor hearts ! 
 as to themselves, their thoughts would change, and go 
 upon ail manner of extremes. Yea, through the work- 
 
 * Jesus Christ is truly glorious, the chief among ten thousand, 
 and . 'together lovely ; but converted sinners do not always enjoy 
 great comfort at first. Sense of sin, and fear of his resentment 
 may keep them low : yet they cannot but admire Immanuel, and 
 heartily desire he may be the lord of their hearts. 
 
117 
 
 ing of them backward and forward, Mansoul became as 
 
 a ball tossed, and as a rolling thing before a whirlwind. 
 
 Now when he was come to the castle gates, he com- 
 
 Tr . # . manded Diabolus to appear, and to sur- 
 
 He comes to the , .. .-. ,. r E , v> t u 
 
 .. , render himselt into his hands. But, on 
 
 castle, and com- , . , . . , ^ 
 
 j r»- a / how loth was the beast to appear How 
 mands Diabolus . , . ■ . . . , ( , i 
 
 , he stuck at it, how he shrunk ! how he 
 
 to surrender . ,. v ' , . n . 
 
 . . , ,. cringed ! Yet now he came to the Prince. 
 
 ■'" Then Immanuel commanded, and they 
 
 took Diabolus, and bound him fast in chains, the better 
 
 to reserve him to the judgment that he had appointed 
 
 for him. But Diabolus stood up to intreat for himself, 
 
 that Immanuel would not send him into the deep, but 
 
 suffer him to depart out of Mansoul in peace. 
 
 When Immanuel had taken him and bound him in 
 
 T r . . i j chains, he led him into the market-place, 
 
 He is taken and , , , r «. ... , , • 
 
 . . , . and there betore Mansoul stripped him 
 bound in chains. .... , . . , , t , , 
 
 ot his armour which he boasted so much 
 
 of before. This now was one of the acts of triumph of 
 Immanuel over his enemy : and all the while the giant 
 was stripping, the trumpets of the Golden Prince sound- 
 ed amain j the captains also shouted, and the soldiers 
 
 -- . t sane: for joy. Then was Mansoul called 
 
 Mansoul must & . ,■ ' ' . , T ,».• u 
 
 , , , upon to behola Immanuel s triumph over 
 
 him in whom they had so much trusted, 
 and of whom they had so much boasted in the days when 
 he flattered them. 
 
 Thus having made Diabolus naked in the eyes of Man- 
 soul, and before the commanders of the Prince, in the 
 tt • j j next place he commands that Diabolus 
 
 , . ' should be bound with chains to his chariot 
 
 to his chariot , . T , , rn , , c 
 
 ,7 wheels, Lph. iv. Then leaving some ot 
 
 his forces, to wit, Captain Boanerges and 
 Captain Conviction, a guard for the castle gates, that re- 
 sistance might be made on his behalf (if any that here- 
 T p . tofore followed Diabolus should make 
 
 e nnce an attempt to p 0Ssess it) ne ro de in tri- 
 
 ndes in triumhh , i- •* u u ±u *~,„« 
 
 ... : umph over him quite through the town 
 over him in the c A \ . . n l»* jk** . +u«. 
 
 v / f m °* Mansoul, and so out at and betore the 
 
 stg y ° J an ~ gate called Eye-gate, to the plain where 
 his camp lay. 
 But you cannot think, unless you had been there (as I 
 was) what a shout there was in Immanuers camp, when 
 
118 
 
 they saw the tyrant bound by the hand of their noble 
 Prince, and tied to his chariot wheels. And they said, 
 T/iei/ sin? He hath kd captivity captive, and hath 
 spoiled principalities and powers : Diabolus 
 is subjected to the power of the sword, and made the ob- 
 ject of all derision. 
 
 Those also that rode reformades, and that come down 
 The reform- t0 see the battle » shouted with that great- 
 er/^' joy nGSS °f vo * ce ' an d sung with such melodious 
 notes, that they caused them that dwelt in 
 the highest orbs to open their windows, put out their 
 heads, and look down to see the cause of that glory, Luke 
 xv. 7, 10. 
 
 The townsmen also, so many of them as beheld this 
 
 fh f s ^ ]t > were as it were astonished, while they 
 
 n/r , looked betwixt the earth and the heavens. 
 
 , , .,, lrue, they could not tell wnat would be the 
 
 taken ninth. . c . . ...•,• 
 
 Jmmanuel. ^ . of th,r ,'S S as ? them ' , al thln S? ^ n S 
 done in such excellent methods ; and I can- 
 not tell how, but things in the management of them seem- 
 ed to cast a smile towards the town ; so that their eyes, 
 their heads, their hearts, and their minds, and all that 
 they had, were taken and held while they observed Im- 
 mar.uel's order. 
 
 So when the brave Prince had finished this part of his 
 
 -r.. , , , triumph over Diabolus his foe, he turned 
 
 Diabolus cast , . * . T . , c . . 
 
 him up in the midst of his contempt and 
 
 shame, having given him a charge no more 
 
 to be a possessor of Mansoul. Then went he from Im- 
 
 manuel, and out of the midst of his camp, to inherit the 
 
 parched places in a salt land, seeking rest, but finding 
 
 none. Matt. xii. 34.* 
 
 Now Captain Boanerges and Captain Conviction were 
 
 both of them men of very great majes- 
 
 The carriage of ty ; their faces were like the faces of 
 
 * When the soul submits to Jesus, satan is bound ; he shall not 
 rule in the heart any more. Rebel he may, but not reign. He is a 
 chained enemy, and "God shall bruise satan under our feet short- 
 ly." Now salun is stripped of all that armour in which lie trusted, 
 and the Lord Jesus is evidently triumphant. O what a glorious sea- 
 son was that when he ascended up on liigh, leading captivity cap- 
 tive! Then the angels (here called reformades) rejoiced and shout- 
 ed, and so we are assured they now do; for "There is joy in the 
 presence of the angels of God over c-nesinner that repenteth." 
 
119 
 
 Boanerges and lions, and their words like the roaring 
 Cafitain Convic- of the seas ; and ihe.y stiM quartered in 
 tion cruxhts the Mr Conscience's In, use. of whom men- 
 sjiirit of Man- tion was made before. Winn, there- 
 sow/, fore, the high and mighty Piince had 
 thus far finished his triumph over Di- 
 abolus, the townsmen had more leisure to view and be- 
 hold the actions of their noble captains But tiie cap- 
 tains carried it with that terror and dread in all they did 
 (and you may be sure they had private instructions so to 
 do) that they kept the town under continual heart-ach- 
 ing, and caused (in their apprehension) the well-being of 
 Mansoul for the future to stand in doubt before them, so 
 that for som considerable time they neither knew what 
 rest- or ease, or peace, or hope meant. 
 
 Nor did the Prince himself as yet abide in the town of 
 
 rn , r> • Mansoul, but in his royal pavillion in 
 
 The Prince com- . , . . . , l .. , . T , 
 
 , . the camp, and in the midst ot his ra- 
 
 mands, and. the , , c c 
 
 . - -„, ther s forces, bo at a time convenient 
 
 cafitain s put the . . , , ^- • -r. 
 
 7 ;. J. n he sent special orders to Captain Bo- 
 
 frlVPf Clllt TH Of 
 
 n , ' , j anerees, to summons Mansoul, the 
 
 Mansoul i7i ward. , , & c , . , , 
 
 whole of tne townsmen, into the castle- 
 yard, and then and there, before their faces, to take my 
 Lord Understanding, Mr. Conscience, and that notable 
 one the Lord Will-be-will, and put them all three in 
 ward, and that they should seta strong guard upon them 
 there, until his pleasure concerning them was further 
 known. Which orders, when- the captains had put them 
 ill execution, made no small addition to the fears of the 
 town of Mansoul ; for now, to their thinking, were their 
 former fears of the ruin of Mansoul confirmed. Now 
 ,, . . what death thev should die, and how 
 
 T'reled lon ? *«* shoUl ' d be in d >' in S- was lhat 
 
 which most perplexed their heads and 
 
 hearts : yea, they were afraid that Immanuel would com- 
 mand them all in the deep, the place that the prince Di- 
 abolus was afraid of ; for they had deserved it. Also to 
 die by the sword in the face of the town, and in the open 
 way of disgrace, from the hand of so good' and so holy 
 a Prince, that, too, troubled them sore : the town was 
 also greatly troubled for the men committed to ward, 
 for that they were their stay and their guide ; and for 
 that they believed, that if those men were cut off, their 
 
120 
 
 execution would be but the beginning of the ruin of the 
 town of Mansoui.* 
 
 Wherefore what do they, but together, with the men 
 Thev send a fie- in l )rison > draw U P a petition to the 
 tition to human- J^^' *" d \T l \ *° Immanuel by the 
 uelbv the hand hand of Mr. Would-hve. So he went, 
 of Mr Would- came t0 l Prince s quarters, and 
 
 presented the petition ; the sum of 
 which was this : 
 
 ( * Great and wonderful potentate, victor over Diabolus, 
 and conqueror of the town of Mansoui : we the misera- 
 ble inhabitants of that most woeful corporation, humbly 
 beg that we may find favor in thy sight, and remember 
 not against us our former transgressions, nor yet the sins 
 of the chief of our town, but spare us according to the 
 greatness of thy mercy, and let us not die, but live in 
 tin sight ; so shall we be willing to be thy servants, and, 
 if thou shalt think fit, to gather our meat under thy table. 
 Amen." 
 
 So the petitioner went, as was said with his petition 
 
 „, to the Prince : and the Prince took it 
 
 They are answer- .... . , . * . - • , • 
 
 , . , ., at his hand, but sent him away with si- 
 
 cd with silence. ^^ T{ ^ ^ afflicted the tQwn of 
 
 Mansoui ; but yet. considering that now they must either 
 petition or die (for now they could not do any thing else) 
 therefore they consulted again, and sent another peti- 
 tion, which was much after the form and method of the 
 former. 
 
 When the petition was drawn up, by whom should 
 T . ' they send it, was the next question ; for 
 
 r e y * ie l 10n they would not send it by him by whom 
 a S ain they sent the first (for they thought that 
 
 the Prince had taken some offence at the manner of his 
 deportment before him) so they attempted to make Cap- 
 tain Conviction their messenger with it; 
 They cannot but he said, that he neither durst nor would 
 
 * It is no uncommon thing for convinced sinners, before they ob- 
 tain clear views of the gospel, to remain under considerable terror 
 and alarm. They feel themselves continually condemned by the 
 faithful preaching of the word. The understanding-, the conscience, 
 and the will maybe in a state of bondage, and the whole soul be ter- 
 rified with fears of death and damnation. But all this will end 
 well — will issue in fervent prayer and happy peace. 
 
121 
 
 tell by whom petition Immanuel for traitors, nor be to 
 to send it. the Prince an advocate for rebels ; yet with- 
 al, said he, our Prince is good, and you 
 may adventure to send it by the hand of one of your 
 town ; provided he went with a rope about his head, and 
 pleaded nothing but mercy. 
 
 Well, they made, through fear, their delays as long 
 as they could, and longer than delays were good; but 
 fearing at last the danger of them, they thought, but with 
 many a fainting in their minds, to send their petition by 
 Mr. Desires-awake ; so they sent for Mr. Desires-awake. 
 Now he dwelt in a very mean cottage in Mansoul ; and he 
 came at his neighbors' request. So they told him what 
 they had done, and what they would do concerning peti- 
 tioning, and that they desired of him that he would go 
 therewith to the Prince. Then said Mr. Desires-awake, 
 Why should not I do the best I can to save so famous a 
 M d • * town as Mansoul from destruction ? They 
 ' . " therefore delivered the petition to him, and 
 
 . . J . * . told him how he must address himself to 
 . ' / ■- t h e p rmce ^ arK i wished him ten thousand 
 good speeds. So he came to the Prince's 
 pavilion, as the first, and asked to spjak with his Ma- 
 jesty ; so word was carried to Immanuel, and the Prince 
 came out to the man. When Mr. Desires-awake saw 
 the Prince, he fell flat with his face to the ground, and 
 cried out, O that Mansoul might live before thee ! and 
 with that he presented the petition. The which when 
 
 TJ . . . . the Prince had read, he turned away for a 
 
 His entertain- ... , , r • • u- ,r 
 
 while, and wept; but, retraining himself, 
 
 he turned again to the man (who all this 
 while lay crying at his feet as at first) and said to him, 
 Go thy way to thy place, and I will consider of thy re- 
 quests.* 
 
 Now you may think that they of Mansoul that had sent 
 him, what with guilt, and what with fear, lest their peti- 
 tion should be rejected, could not but look with many a 
 longing look, and that too with strange workings of 
 
 * We must pray and pray again. We must pray in humility, 
 confessing our desert ot punishment, as it were, with ropes about 
 our necks. The petition is sent by Mr. Desires-awake. The de- 
 sires of an awakened soul are vented in prayer, and these move the 
 compassionate heart of Jesus. 
 
 L 
 
122 
 
 heart, to see what would become of their petition. At 
 
 last they saw their messenger coming back ; so when 
 
 rr. ■■ am , ,^j he was come, they asked him how 
 
 His return ana ir ,j , T 7 , . , , . 
 
 \ . _ he fared r what Immanuel said? and 
 
 answer to them , t . r , • :> -r> . 
 
 , , what was become or the petition r But 
 
 that stiit him. . », . ' 
 
 he told them, that he would be silent till 
 
 he came to the prison to my lord mayor, my Lord Will- 
 be-wiil and Mr. Recorder. So he went forwards towards 
 the prison-house, where the men of Mansoul lay bound. 
 But, O! what a multitude flocked after,- to hear what 
 the messenger said. So when he was come, and had 
 shewed himself at the gate of the prison, my lord mayor 
 himself looked as white as a clout, the recorder also 
 quaked ; but they asked, and said, Come, good sir, what 
 did the great Prince say to you ? Then said Mr. Desires- 
 awake, When I came to my Lord's pavilion, 1 called, 
 and he came forth ; so I fell prostrate at his feet, and 
 delivered to him my petition (for the greatness of his 
 person, and the glory of his countenance, would not suf- 
 fer me to stand upon my legs.) Now as he received the 
 petition, I cried, O that Mansoul might live before thee ! 
 So when for a while he had looked thereon, he turned 
 about, and said to his servant, Go thy way to thy place 
 again, and I will consider of thy requests. The niessen^- 
 ger added moreover, and said, The Prince to whom you 
 sent me, is such a one for beauty and glory, that whoso 
 sees him, must love and fear him : I for my part can do 
 , - , no less ; but I know not what will be the 
 
 Mansoul con- end of these thimrs> At this answer they 
 founded at ,, f> , , , , - 
 
 J were all at a stand, both they in prison, 
 
 the answer, &nd they ^ foll(JWed the mes8en ger 
 
 thither to hear the news ; nor knew they what, or what 
 
 manner of interpretation to put upon what the Prince 
 
 had said. New when the prison was cleared of the 
 
 throng, the prisoners began to comment among them- 
 
 . , selves upon Immanuel's words. My 
 
 ine prisoners lord Qr ^ ^ the answep did not 
 
 judgment upon look ^ & d ^ . ^ wm . be- 
 
 the Winces an. ^ ^ u beto j_ ened evil . and the re _ 
 
 corder thai it v> as a messenger of death. 
 Now they that were left, and that stood behind, and so 
 could not so well hear what the prisoners said, some of 
 them catched hold of one piece of a sentence, and some 
 
123 
 
 on a bit of another ; some took hold of what the messen- 
 . , r ger said, and some of the prisoners' judg- 
 
 j hsgiving ment thereon, so none had a right under- 
 
 thouphts breed .. ,. . . , _ ° . . 
 
 * . . standing ot things ; but you cannot lma- 
 
 con fusion in ,* . ., J , , j 
 
 M I ^ lne wnat wor ^ these people made, and 
 
 what confusion there was in Mansoul 
 
 now. 
 For presently they that had heard what was said, flew 
 about the town, one crying one tiling, and another the 
 quite contrary, and both were sure enough they told truej 
 for they heard, they said, with their ears what was said, 
 and therefore could not be deceived. One would say, 
 " We must all be killed ;" another would say, M We must 
 all be saved ;" and third would say, u That the Prince 
 would not be concerned with Mansoul ;" and a fourth> 
 u That the prisoners must be suddenly put to death ; 
 and as I said, every one stood to it, that he toid his tale 
 the rightest, and that all others but he were out. Where- 
 fore Mansoul had now molestation upon molestation, nor 
 could any man know on what to rest the sole of his foot ; 
 for one would go by now, and, as he went, if he heard 
 his neighbor tell his tale, to be sure he would tell the 
 quite contrary, and both would stand in it that he told 
 the truth. Nay some of them had got this story by the 
 end, " That the Prince intended to put Mansoul to 
 
 n/r . . the sword." And now it beo;an to be 
 
 Mansoul in . . , r ,- . b . , 
 
 dark ; where lore poor Mansoul was in sad. 
 
 ** " **• perplexity all that night, until the next 
 
 morning.* 
 
 But so far as I could gather by the best information I 
 
 could get, all this hubbub came through the words that 
 
 imt, , -u + the recorder said, when he told them, that 
 What will not • , . . , , , „ . , ' 
 
 ., , in his judgment the Prince s answer was a 
 
 8 ul °' messenger of death. 'Twas this that fired 
 
 the town, and that began the fright in Mansoul ; for 
 Mansoul in former times used to count that Mr. Record- 
 er was a seer, that his sentence was equal to the best of 
 oracles ; and thus was Mansoul a terror to itself. 
 
 * How anxious the praying- soul to know whether he shall suc- 
 ceed or not. Perplexity and tear may greatly prevail for a season, 
 till die truths of the gospel be clearly undersiood and cordially be- 
 lieved. But this state of fear discovers what an evil and bitter thing 
 it is to sin against God. Thus sin is embittered, and Christ ren- 
 dered more precious. 
 
124 
 
 And now they began to feel the effects of stubborn re- 
 bellion, and unlawful resistance against their Prince. I 
 say, now they began to feel the effects thereof by guilt 
 and fear, that now had swallowed them up ; and who 
 more involved in the one, but they that were most in the 
 other, to wit, the chief of the town of Mansoul ? 
 
 To be brief; when the fame of the fright was out of 
 
 They resolve to ^ ***** an , d , lhe P»s° ner f ha " f lit- 
 
 petition again. l e recovered themselves they take to 
 
 ° themselves some heart, and think to pe- 
 
 The «r Petition. tition the Prince a S ain for life * So the y 
 drew up a third petition, the contents 
 
 whereof were these : 
 
 " Prince Immanuel the Great, Lord of all worlds, and 
 Master of mercy, we thy poor, wretched, miserable, dy- 
 ing town of Mansoul, do confess unto thy great and glo- 
 rious Majesty, that we have sinned against thy Father 
 &nd Thee ; and are no more worthy to be called thy 
 Mansoul, but rather to be cast into the pit. If thou wilt 
 slay us, we have deserved it. If thou wilt condemn us 
 to the deep, we cannot but say thou art righteous. We 
 cannot complain, whatever thou dost, or however thou 
 earnest it towards us. But Oh I let mercy reign, and 
 let it be extended to us ! O let mercy take hold upon 
 us, and free us from our transgressions, and we will sing 
 ©f thy mercy, and of thy judgments I Amen." 
 
 This petition, when drawn up, was designed to be sent 
 p . , to the Prince as the first ; but who 
 
 fray er attended shouldcany it> that was the question. 
 with dijiauty. Some said ^ let him do u that wenl wkh 
 
 the first ; but others thought good not to do that, and 
 
 n, i r< i j ^ that because he sped no better. [Now 
 Old Good-deed ^^ wag an oM man in the town% and 
 
 propounded as a ^ ^ mQ wag Mr Good . deed . a man 
 
 fit person to car- ^^ bare on)y the nam£> but had noth . 
 
 ry the petition. - ng of tne namre of the thi%r Some 
 
 ' , were for sending him ; but the record- 
 
 The old recorder er was by n0 mea ns for that : for, said 
 opposes it, and ^ wfi nQW sland in need of> and are 
 
 Jie U rejected. pleading for mercy, wheretore, to send 
 our petition by a man of his name, will seem to cross the 
 petition itself, should we make Mr. Good-deed our mes- 
 senger, when our petition cries for mercy. 
 
125 
 
 Besides, quoth the old gentleman, should the Prince 
 now, as he receives the petition, ask him, and say, What 
 is thy name ? (and nobody knows but he will) and fie 
 should say, Old Good-deed ; what think you would lm- 
 manuel say but this, Ay, is old Good-deed yet alive in 
 Mansoul ? then let old Good-deed save you from your 
 distresses. And if he says so, I am sure we are lost, 
 nor can a thousand of old Good-deeds save Mansoul.* 
 
 After the recorder had given in his reasons, why old 
 Good-deed should not go with this petition to Imman- 
 uel, the rest of the prisoners and chiefs of Mansoul op- 
 posed it also ; and so old Good-deed was laid aside, and 
 they agreed to send Mr. Desires-awake again. Accord- 
 ingly they sent for him, and desired thai he would a se- 
 cond time go with their petition to the Prince ; and ho 
 readily told them he would : but they bid him, that in 
 any wise he should take heed that in no word or car- 
 riage he gave offence to the Prince ; for by doing so, 
 for aught we can tell, said they, you may bring Mansoul 
 into utter destruction. 
 
 Now Mr. Desires-awake, when he saw that he must 
 
 Mr. Desires-cvake ?° °" lhis errand besought that they 
 . would sjrant that Mr. \v et-eves mmht 
 
 eoes ay-am, and . Y , . ^ T . . c„ & 
 
 takes ore Wet-eyes S° wlth lnm '. ,V ow *£ Wet-eyes 
 
 .,, . . * was a near neighbor or Mr. Desires, 
 
 with him, 6 . . . . ' 
 
 a poor man, a man or broken spirit, 
 
 yet one that could speak well to a petition. So they 
 
 granted that he should go with him. Wherefore they 
 
 address themselves to their business : Mr. Desires put 
 
 a rope upon his head, and Mr. Wet-eyes went with his 
 
 * Still the^spirit of prayer prevails in Mansoul ; for " men ought 
 always to pray and not to faint." And it is observable how these 
 peutions improve from time to time. How much more light and 
 humility appear in the third petition than in the first. It was also 
 wisely determined not to send Mr. Good-deed with it, fur this 
 would contradict the prayer of the petition which was for mercy, 
 not reward ; and yet how absurd is the conduct of some, whose on- 
 ly hope of mercy is on account of their good deeds ; it is a sense of 
 our bad deeds, not our good ones, that will make us seek in earnest 
 for mercy. If we plead good works, may not the Lord say — Let 
 good works save them — what need of my grace, for ir* righteous- 
 ness can be obtained by the law, grace is frustrated, and the death 
 of Christ a needless thing. 
 
 L 2 
 
126 
 
 hands wringing together. Thus they pent to the 
 Prince's pavillion.* 
 
 Now when they went to petition this third time, they 
 were not without thoughts that by often coming they 
 might be a burden to the Prince. Wherefore when they 
 ^ , were come to the door of his pavilion, 
 
 Ineir a/wicgy they fim made their apo logy for them- 
 for their com- , J , c . . l . 0/ „ 
 
 J . f . selves, and for their coming to trouble 
 
 *ng again. Immanuel so often ; and they said, that 
 
 they came not hither to-day for that they delighted to 
 hear themselves talk, but for that necessity caused them 
 to come to his Majesty ; they could, they said, have no 
 rest day nor night because of their transgressions against 
 Shaddai and Immanuel his Son. They also thought that 
 some misbehavior of Mr. Desires-awake, the last time, 
 might give some disgust to his Highness, and so cause 
 that he returned from so merciful a Prince empty, and 
 without countenance. So when they had made this apol- 
 ogy, Mr. Desires-awake cast himself prostrate upon the 
 ground, as at the first, at the feet of the mighty Prince, 
 saying, Oh that Mansoul might live before thee ! so he 
 delivered his petition. The Prince, when he had read 
 the petition, turned aside awhile as before ; and, coming 
 tj p • again to the place where the petitioner lay 
 
 le 1in< ; on the ground, he demanded what his name 
 
 ta -et i nvi ,i wag ^ an( | f vv j iat esteem in the account of 
 
 Mansoul, for that he above all the multitude 
 
 in Mansoul, should be sent to him on such an errand ? 
 
 Then said the man to the Prince, O let not my Lord be 
 
 n ■ » an g r y 5 an( * why inquires! thou alter the 
 
 r. ^ esites nanQe Q f suc ' a a dead dog as I am ? Pass 
 free speech by? l p] , ay lhee? and take nQ nolice of 
 to his rince. w j lon| j anij because there is, as thou very 
 well kncwest, so great a disproportion between me and 
 thee. Why the townsmen chose to send me on this er- 
 rand to my Lord, is best known to themselves ; but it 
 could not be for that they had thought I had favor 
 with my Lord. For my part, I am out of charity with 
 myself : who then should be in love with me ? Yet live 
 
 * Mr. Wet-eyes, the son of Repentance, was a very proper man to 
 accompany Mr. Desires : our desires after mercy should be joined 
 with a broken and a contrite spirit, for to suck persons will the Lord 
 look with a benignant eye. 
 
127 
 
 I would, and so would I that my townsmen should ; and 
 because both they and myself are guilty of great trans- 
 gressions, therefore they have sent me, and I am come 
 in their names to beg of my Lord for mercy. Let it 
 please thee therefore to incline to mercy ; but ask not 
 what thy servants are. 
 
 Then said the Prince, And what is he that is become 
 thy companion in this so weighty a matter ? So Mr. De- 
 sires told Immanuel, that he was a poor neighbor ol his, 
 and one of his most intimate associates; and his name, 
 said he, may it please your most excellent Majesty, is 
 Wet-eyes, of the town of Mansoul I know that r here 
 are many of that name that are naught : but I hope it will 
 be no offence to my Lord, that I have brought my poor 
 neighbor with me. 
 
 Then Mr. Wet-eyes fell on his face to the ground ; 
 and made this apology for coming with his neighbor to 
 his Lord : 
 
 " O my Lord,*' quoth he, " what I am, I know not my- 
 -j. __ r , self; nor whether my name be feigned 
 
 /. e -eyes D r true, especially when I beein to think 
 atiolovii for com- . . r , J ., , , L ,. 
 
 . ,,. . , what some have said, namelv, that this 
 
 6 name was given me, because Mr. Re- 
 pentance was my father. Good men 
 have bad children, and the sincere do oftentimes beget 
 hypocrites. My mother also called me by this name from 
 my cradle ; whether because of the moistness of my 
 brain, or the softness of my heart, I cannot tell. I see 
 dirt in my own tears, and filthiness in the bottom of my 
 prayers** But 1 pray thee, (and all this while the gen- 
 tleman wept) that thou wouldst not remember against us 
 our transgressions, nor take offence at the unqualified- 
 ness of thy servants, but mercifully pass by the sin of 
 Mansoul, and refrain from the glorifying of thy grace no 
 longer " 
 
 So at his bidding they arose, and both stood trembling 
 before him, and he spake to them to this purpose : 
 
 " The town of Manooul hath grievously rebelled against 
 
 * Humble souls will acknowledge with good Bishop Beveridge, 
 that "their repentance needs to be repented of, their tears want 
 washing, and the very washing of their tears needs still to be wash- 
 ed over again with the blood of their Redeemer.'* 
 
123 
 
 The Prince's m * Father, * n ^ at tne y navc rejected him 
 from being their King, and chose for them- 
 ansiver. . r , • • ,• i 
 
 selves, for their captain, a liar, a murder- 
 er, and a runagate slave. For this Diabolus, your pre- 
 
 rr,. • i tended prince, thouirh once so highly ac- 
 
 The original . , r r , b , . ... b 3 • 
 
 of Di b' lu cou ntecl ol by you, made rebellion against 
 J ■ Sm my Father and me, even in our palace and 
 
 highest court there, thinking to become a prince and a 
 king. But being timely discovered and apprehended, 
 and for his wickedness bound in chains, and separated 
 to the pit with those that were his companions, he offer- 
 ed himself to you, and you have received him. 
 
 " Now this is, and for a longtime hath been, an high 
 affront to my Father; wherefore my Father sent to you 
 a powerful army to reduce you to your obedience. But 
 you know how those men, their captains and their coun- 
 sels, were esteemed of you, and what they had received at 
 
 n/T „ your hand. You rebelled against them, 
 
 Mans out s J . , & .T? 
 
 , ... you shut your gates upon them, you bid 
 
 them battle ; you fought them, and fought 
 for Diabolus against them. So they went to my Father 
 for more power ; and I, with my men, am come to sub- 
 due you. But as you treated the servants, so you treat- 
 ed their Lord: You stood up in hostile manner against 
 me, you shut up your gates against me, you turned a 
 deaf ear to me, and resisted as long as you could ; but 
 now I have made a conquest of you. Did you cry to me 
 for mercy so long as you had hopes that you might pre- 
 vail against me ? But now I have taken the town, you 
 cry ; but why did you not cry before, when the white 
 flag of my mercy, the red flag of justice, and the black 
 flag that threatened execution, were set up to cite you 
 to it ? Now I have conquered your Diabolus, you come 
 to me for favor; but why did you not help me against 
 the mighty ? Yet I will consider your petition, and will 
 answer it s>o as will be for my glory. 
 
 "Go, bid Captain Boanerges and Captain Conviction 
 _, . . . bring the prisoners out to me into the 
 
 \efirusone % cam p to-morrow ; and say you to Cap- 
 ordered out in- ^ Judgmen( and Captain Execution, 
 to the cam/i. ^^ .^ ^ caslle? and take good heed to 
 
 yourselves that you keep all quiet in Mansoul until you 
 shall hear further from me." And with that he turn- 
 
129 
 
 ed himself from them, and went into his royal pavil- 
 ion.* 
 
 So the petitioners having received this answer from 
 the Prince, returned, as at the first, to go to their com- 
 panions again. But they had not gone far but thoughts 
 began to work in their minds, that no mercy as yet was 
 intended by the Prince to Man soul : so they went to the 
 place where the prisoners lay bound ; but these work- 
 ings of mind, about what would become of Mansoul, had 
 such strong power over them, that by that they were 
 come unto them that sent them, they were scarce able 
 to deliver their message. 
 
 But they came at length to the gates of the town (now 
 the townsmen were waiting with eagerness for their re- 
 turn) where many met them, to know what answer was 
 given to the petition. Then they cried out to those that 
 were sent, What news from the Prince ? And what 
 hath Immanuel said ? But they Said, that they must 
 (as afore) go up to the prison, and there deliver their 
 - n f . . message. So away they went to the pri- 
 
 :» in ^ uul rve son, with a multitude^ at their heels. 
 5 Now when they were come to the gates 
 
 of the prison, they told the first part of Immanuel's speech 
 to the prisoners ; to wit, how he reflected upon their dis- 
 loyalty to his Father and himself; and how they had 
 chosen and closed with Diabolus and fought for him, 
 hearkened to him, and been ruled by him : but had des- 
 pised him and his men. This made the prisoners look 
 
 rr,, pale ; but the messengers proceeded, 
 
 The messengers r , . , T t .i r> • • i 
 
 . a ... , s . and said, He the Pnnce said moreover, 
 
 in teilm? their . , , , . , . 7 
 
 , , , ., . that yet he would consider your peti- 
 
 talefrivhtenihe 3 , , L 
 
 l - . - tion, and give such answer thereto as 
 
 linsoners. ... V , • , , • , * , 
 
 1 will stand wito his giory. And as these 
 
 words were spoken, Mr. Wet-eyes gave a great sigh. 
 
 At this they were all of them struck into their dumps, 
 
 and could not tell what to say : fear also possessed them 
 
 in marvellous manner, and death seemed to sit upon 
 
 * This answer of Immanuel was intended to deepen their sense 
 of sin, and make them reflect with pain and shame on their former 
 transgressions, and of their contempt of mercy, until the Lord ar- 
 rested them in the mad career. Thus, the law enters that sin 
 may abound — that it may appear exceeding sinful, and render the 
 grace of God infinitely precious. 
 
130 
 
 some of their eyebrows. Now there was in the compa* 
 
 ni . T . .,. ny a notable sharp-wilted fellow, a man 
 
 Old Inquisitive. i i i • , , 
 
 y ot mean estate, and his name was old 
 
 Inquisitive ; this man asked the petitioners if they had 
 told out every whit of what Immanuel said. And they 
 answered, Verily no. Then said Inquisitive, I thought 
 so indeed. Pray what was it more ihat he said unto you ? 
 Then they paused awhile, but at last they brought out 
 all, saying, The Prince ordered us to bid Captain Boan- 
 erges and Captain Conviction bring tin prisoners down 
 to him to-morrow ; and that Captain Judgment and Cap- 
 tain Execution should take charge of the castle and town 
 till they should hear further from him. They said also, 
 that when the Prince had commanded them so to do, he 
 immediately turned his back upon them, and went into 
 his royal pavilion. 
 
 But oh ! how this return, and especially this last clause 
 of it, that the prisoners must go out to the Prince into 
 the camp, brake all their loins in pieces ? Wherefore 
 wiih one voice they set up a cry that reached up to the 
 heavens. This done, each of the three prepared him- 
 - r . self to die (and the § recorder said unto 
 
 5 conscience. ^^ Thig ^ the lhirig that T feared) for 
 
 they concluded, that to-moirow, by that the sun went 
 down, they should be tumbled out of the world. The 
 whole town also counted of no other, but that in their 
 time and order they must all drink of the same cup. 
 Wherefore the town of Mansoul spent that night in 
 mourning, and sackcloth, and ashes. The prisoners al- 
 so, when the time was come to go down before the 
 Prince, dressed themselves in mourning attire, with ropes 
 upon their heads. The whole town of Mansoul also 
 shewed themselves upon the wall, and clad in mourning 
 weeds, if perhaps the Prince with the sight thereof might 
 be moved with compassion. But oh, how the busy- 
 
 ■gr . ,. , bodies, that were in the town of Man- 
 Vain thoughts. , , , > ? ni 
 
 ° soul, now concerned themselves ; iney 
 
 ran here and there through the streets of the town by 
 
 companies, crying out as they ran in tumultuous wise, 
 
 one after one manner, and another the quite contrary, to 
 
 the almost utter distraction of Mansoul * 
 
 * The godly sorrow that now prevailed in Mansoul, was only a 
 prelude lo joy unspeakable and full of glory. This sort of " weep- 
 
131 
 
 Well, the time is come that the prisoners must go 
 
 down to the camp, and Appear before the 
 
 The prisoners p rince And t , H j s was lhe manner theil . of 
 
 had to trial. going down: Captain Boanerges went with 
 a guard before hem, and Capta-n Co; victton came be- 
 hind, and the prisonei s went bound in chains in the midst ; 
 so 1 say, the prisoners went in the midst, and the guard 
 went with flying colours behind and before, but the prison- 
 ers went with drooping spirits. Or more particularly thus: 
 The prisoners went down ail in mourning, they put 
 ropes upon themselves, they went on 
 How ineywent. gmiting the mselves on their breasts, but 
 durst not lift up their eyes to heaven. Thus they w«Rt 
 out at the gate of Mansoul, till they came into the midst 
 of the Prince's army, the sight and glory of which great- 
 ly heightened their affliction Nor could they now long- 
 er forbear but cry out aloud, O unhappy men ; O wretch- 
 ed Mansoul ! Their chains still mixing their dolorous 
 notes with the cries of the prisoners, made the noise 
 move lamentable. 
 
 So when they were come to the door of the Prince's 
 
 Thev fell down P av5 ^' ^ cast themselves prostrate 
 
 i r upon the place : then one went m and 
 
 prostrate before "fa ^ ^^ ^ ^ prisoners ^^ 
 
 comedown. The Prince then ascend- 
 ed a throne of state, and sent for the prisoners in ; who, 
 when they came, trembled before him ; also they cover- 
 ed their faces with shame Now as they drew near the 
 place where he sat, they threw themselves down before 
 him. Then said the Prince to the Captain B merges, 
 Bid the prisoners stand upon theii feet Thenthi y stood 
 trembling before him ; and he said. Are j ou the men 
 rr , 1 ' thatheretofore were the servants of Shad- 
 
 h rMa' dai? Aml tlle >\ sail ' Yes > Lord, yes. 
 
 Then said the P'ince again, Are you the 
 men that suffered yourselves to bo corrupted and defiled 
 by that abominable one Diabolus? And they said ; We did 
 more than suffer it, Lord ; lor we chose n of our ni"id. 
 The Prince asked further, saying, Could you have been 
 content that your slavery should have continued under 
 
 ingmay endure for a night, but jo> cometh in the morning"." These 
 poor prisoners :e went Forth weeji-ig, bearing' precious .seed, but 
 were soon to return with joy, bringing their sheaves witii them." 
 
132 
 
 his tyranny as long as you had lived ? Then said the 
 prisoners, Yes, Lord, yes j for his ways were pleasing 
 to our fksh, and we were grown aliens to a better state. 
 And divl you. said he, when I came against this town of 
 Mansoui, heartily wish that I might not have the victory 
 over you ? Yes, Lord, yes, said they. Then said the 
 prince, And what punishment is it think you, that you 
 Deserve at iuy hinds, for these and other your high and 
 mighty sins ! And they said, Both death and the deep, 
 Lord ; for we have deserved no less. He asked again, 
 If Ihey had aught to say for themselves, why the sen- 
 tence, which they confessed they had deserved, should 
 
 They condemn !£« be P assed u P? n th , em | A " d the - v said ' 
 themselves. ? e can T Y "othmg. Lord ; thou art just, 
 lor we have sinned. 1 hen said the 
 Prince, And for what are these ropes on your heads ? 
 . ,,. The prisoners answered, The tropes are to 
 
 lead us withal to the place of execution, if mer- 
 cy be not pleasing in thy sight, Prov. v. 22. So he iur- 
 
 . - n ther asked, If all the men in the town of 
 
 1 rowers Q/ tv* , , • r i 3 
 
 I, , Mansoui were in this conlession, as they r 
 
 the soul. Aii ia,ii a 
 
 And they answered, All the natives,:}: 
 
 .. „ J ,. Lord : but for the Diabolonians,§ that 
 
 $ Corruhiions . . . . 4 
 
 * , , came into our town when the tyrant srot 
 
 tmd lusts* c i_- r 
 
 possession 01 us, we can say nothing tor 
 
 them. 
 Then the Prince commanded that an herald should be 
 called ; and that ke should in the midst and throughout 
 
 the camp of Immanuei proclaim, and 
 vt or y fir - ^^ ^.^ gounc j Q f trumpet, that the 
 
 Prince, the Son of Shaddai, had in his 
 Father's name, and for his Father's glory, gotten a per- 
 fect conquest and victory over Mansoui ; and that the 
 prisoners should follow him, and say, Amen. So this 
 was done as he had commanded.* 
 
 • The questions proposed by Immanuei were well formed to 
 bring out that clear and full confession of sin, and die desert ot it, 
 which appears in the answers. Their language is that of truly 
 humbled and penitent souls. Happy is the reader who makes their 
 words really his own. This is the Lord's doing, and a certain 
 token for go d. They who thus " confess and forsake their sin 
 shall find mercy," and in this case, God is faithful .0 his promise, 
 and jus 1 to his Son, to forgive all our sins. 
 
 When the soul is brought into this state, the design of God in 
 
153 
 
 And presently the music that was in the upper region 
 sounded melodiously. The captains that 
 Joy for t e weie - m tne caTn p S shouted, and the soldiers 
 victory. sung songs of triumph to the Prince, the 
 colours waved in the wind, and great joy was every- 
 where, only it was wanting as yet in the hearts of the 
 men of Mansoul. 
 
 Then the Prince called to the prisoners to come and 
 
 ^ stand again before him ; and they came 
 
 i y f r6 } i ar /l ' and stood trembling. And he said unto 
 
 e , w uc - 1 tne ^ he s j trespasses, and iniquities, 
 
 7 77o n itli that y° u > with the * vhole town of Man - 
 
 o efiroc a - ^ q ^ ^^^ ^ om - me fcQ ^ me comm i lte( | 
 ed to-morrow . , , _„ T , 
 
 ' M 1 1 against mv Father and me, I have power 
 
 \n lansou . and comman( j ment f rom my Father to 
 
 forgive to the town of Mansoul, and do forgive you ac- 
 cordingly. And having so said, he gave them written 
 in parchment, and sealed with seven seals, a large and 
 general pardon, commanding my lord mayor, Lord Will- 
 be-will, and Mr. Recorder, to proclaim, and cause it to 
 be proclaimed to-morrow, by that the sun is up, through- 
 out the whole town of Mansoul. 
 
 Moreover, the Prince stripped the prisoners of their 
 
 —, . mourning weeds, and gave them beauty for 
 
 T"!^* ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, and the 
 
 a J 6 a f j garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness, 
 
 from tiiciii* t i • « 
 J Isa. lxi. 3. 
 
 Then he gave to each of the three, jewels of gold and 
 
 j. precious stones ; and took away their ropes, 
 
 .„ t y and put chains of ^old about their necks, 
 alteration. , v , v x , . . 3 
 
 and ear-rings in their ears. Isow the pris- 
 oners, when they heard the gracious words of Prince Im- 
 manuel, and had beheld all that was done unto them, 
 fainted almost quite away ; for the grace, the benefit, 
 ' the pardon, was sudden, glorious, and so big, that they 
 •were not able, without staggering, UTstand up under it. 
 Yea, my Lord Will-be-wili swooned outright ; but the 
 Prince stepped up to him, put his everlasting arms un- 
 der him, embraced him, kissed him, and bid him be of 
 
 those convictions which seemed so terrific is answered, the work is 
 done, and it may be truly said, that ** Jesus hath obtained a perfect 
 conquest and victory over Mansoul." Heaven and earth resound 
 with joy on this event 
 
 M 
 
134 
 
 good cheer, for all should be performed according to his 
 word. He also kissed, embraced, and smiled upon the 
 other two that were Will-be-will's companions, saying-, 
 Take these as further tokens of my love, favor, and 
 compassion to you ; and 1 charge you, that you Mr. Re- 
 corder tell the town of Mansoul what you have heard 
 and seen. 
 
 Then were their fetters broken to pieces before their 
 T/eir ruth ^ aces > and cast into the air, and their steps 
 * were enlarged under them. Then they 
 
 fell at the feet of the Prince, kissed them, and wetted 
 them with tears ; they also cried out with a mighty- 
 strong voice, saying, M Blessed be the glory of the Lord 
 from this place 1" So they were bid rise up, and go to 
 
 „. _. the town and tell Mansoul what the 
 
 They are sent ^ . . . u it, 
 
 j- •,/ jo,* Prince had done. He commanded also, 
 
 home with Infie ... ., . , A . . ,j 
 
 d t bor one P J P e a t? k° r should go 
 
 and play before them all the way into 
 the town of Mansoul. Then was fulfilled, what they 
 never looked for, and they were made to possess what 
 r . r they never dreamt of.* The Prince also 
 
 dnr"™ uards Called f ° r the n ° ble Ca P tain Creden ce, 
 ence gua s ^^ commanded that he and some of his 
 them home. officers should march before the noble- 
 men of Mansoul, with flying colours into the town. He 
 IV) Fi gave also unto Captain Credence a charge, 
 f p . that about the time the recorder read the 
 
 and Pardon eneral par don in the town of Mansoul, 
 ireet together, ^ &t that ye time he should with fly . 
 Judgment and ing colourg mzrch {n ^ Eye . gate> whh 
 Execution de- his . ten thousan d at his feet ; and that he 
 part pom the shouW so go Ulltil he came bv the high 
 heart. street of the town, up to the castle-gates ; 
 
 and that himself should take possession thereof, against 
 
 * What a change is effected ! " "When the Lord turned again the 
 captivity of Zion, we were like them that dream. Then was our 
 mouth filled with laughter, and our tongue with singing : then said 
 they among the heathen, The Lord hath done great things for them. 
 The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glud." 
 " Who is like unto thee, pardoning iniquity, transgression, and 
 sin V* " Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is 
 covered. Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputcth not ini- 
 quity ^.blessed is the man unto whom God imputeth righteousness 
 without works." Rom. iv. 6. 
 
135 
 
 his Lord came thither. He commanded moreover, that 
 he should bid captain Judgment and Captain Execution 
 leave the strong. hold to him, and withdraw from Man- 
 soul,* and return into the camp with speed unto the 
 Prince. 
 
 And now was the town of Mansoul also delivered from 
 the terror of the first four captains and their men. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 The liberated Prisoners return to Mansoul, where they 
 are received with the utmost demonstrations of Joy — At 
 the request ((/the Inhabitants Immanuil canaan?* to re* 
 side in the Town— He makes a public triumphal Entry 
 — The Town is ?iew modelled) and the Image o/Shaddai 
 erected, 
 
 WELL, I told you before how the prisoners were en- 
 tertained by the noble Prince Immanuel, and how 
 they behaved themselves before him, and how he sent 
 them away to their home with pipe and tabor going be- 
 fore them. And now you must think that those of the 
 „, r. town, that had all this while waited to 
 
 ie j heir of their death, could not but be ex- 
 
 Mansoulin sus- . , ., i r • i ^ -,i 
 
 ercised with sadness ot mind, and with 
 flense concern- thoughts that pr : cked like t ' aorns . Nor 
 ing tnejate oj cou \^ tne j r thoughts be kept to any one 
 tne prisoners. point . the wind blew them all thb 
 
 while at great uncertainties, yea, their hearts were like 
 a balance that had been disquieted with a shaking hand. 
 But at last, as they, with many a long look, looked over 
 the wall of Mansoul, they thought they saw some return 
 to the town ; and thought again, who should they be too, 
 who should they be ? At last they discerned that they 
 were the prisoners ; but can you imagine how their 
 
 * " There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus." 
 The four captains no longer denounce the wrath of God ; the end of 
 their ministry is accomplished ; the town is therefore relieved from 
 the terror that their awful speeches occasioned, or, as it is expressed 
 in the margin, "when faith and pardon meet together, judgment 
 and execution depart from the heart." 
 
13G 
 
 hearts were surprised with wonder, especially when 
 they perceived also in what equipage, and with what 
 A strange honor, they were sent home ! They went 
 'alteration. down to the camp in black, but they came 
 back to the town in white ; they went 
 down to the camp in ropes, they came back in chains of 
 gold ; they went down to the camp with feet in fetters, 
 but came back with their steps enlarged under them ; 
 they went to the camp looking for death, but came back 
 from thence with assurance of life ; they went clown to 
 the camp with heavy hearts, but came back again with 
 The prisoners pipe and tab or playing before them. As 
 return to Eye- soon as the > r came to E y e -g a *e, the poor 
 
 „„*. ,~w ,,. and tottering town of Mansoul adventur- 
 gate% ana ai c , ° , , , , 
 
 received with a cd t0 S lve a sll0Ut : and the >" g ave such 
 , ' a shout as made the captains in the 
 
 Prince's army leap at the sound there- 
 of. Alas for them, poor hearts ! who could blame them ?* 
 since their dead friends were come to life again ; for it 
 was to them as life from the dead, to see the ancients of 
 the town of Mansoul shine in such splendor. They 
 looked for nothing but the axe and the block ; but be- 
 hold, joy and gladness, comfort and consolation, and 
 such melodious notes attending them, that was sufficient 
 to make a sick man well, Isa. xxxiii. 24. So when they 
 came up, they saluted each other: Welcome, welcome, 
 and blessed be he that spared you ! They added also, 
 We see it is well with you ; but how must it go with the 
 town of Mansoul \ And will it go well with the town of 
 Monsoul ? said they. Then answered them the record- 
 er and my lord mayor : Oh ! tidings ! glad tidings ! 
 good tidings of good, and of great joy to poor Mansoul ! 
 Then they gave another shout that made the earth ring 
 again. After this, they enquired yet more particularly 
 how things went in the camp, and what message they 
 had from Irnmanuel to the town. So they told them all 
 
 * Who, indeed, can blame the holy joy of pardoned souls. When 
 the Philipian jailer believed, "he rejoiced with all his house ; " 
 Mid when Samaria received the gospel, " there was great joy in 
 that city." The author refers tolsa. xxxiii. 24. " The inhabitant 
 ■hall not saylam sick ; the people that dwell therein shall be for- 
 given their iniquity ;"— as if netting could, be complained of; if 
 rardoa be obtained,. 
 
137 
 
 passages that had happened to them at the camp, and 
 every thing that the Prince did to them. This made 
 Mansoul wonder at the wisdom and grace of the Prince 
 Immanuel : then they told them what they had received 
 at his hands for the whole town of Mansoul, and the re- 
 n . , corder delivered it in these words : 
 
 V the joy, par- K Pardon> pardon f or Mansoul ; and this 
 don jot sin . ghall Mansoul know to-morrow." Then 
 he commanded, and they went and summoned Mansoul 
 to meet together in the market-place to-morrow, there 
 to hear their general pardon read. 
 
 But who can think what a turn, what a change, what 
 an alteration this hint of things made in the countenance 
 of the town of Mansoul ! No man of Mansoul could sleep 
 that night for joy ; in every house there was joy and 
 music, singing and making merry : telling and hearing 
 of Immanuel's happiness, was then all that Mansoul had 
 to do : and this was the burden of all their song, Oh more 
 
 rr, , ., r. of this at the rising of the sun ! more of 
 Toivn-tatk of . . . » , , t . 
 
 th K' ?' to-morrow I Who thought yesterday, 
 
 b one would say, that this day would have 
 
 c ^' been such a day to us ! And who thought, 
 
 that saw our prisoners go down in irons, that they should 
 have returned in chains of gold ! Yea, they that judged 
 themselves, as they went to be judged of their judge, 
 were by his mouth acquitted ; not for that they were in- 
 
 d j * ,- c nocent, but of the Prince's mercy, and 
 And of his Son . - ' . , . . . , h .- 
 
 T J , sent home with pipe anu tabor. But is 
 
 this the common custom ol Princes : Do 
 
 they use to shew such kind of favors to traitors ? No ! 
 
 this is only peculiar to Shaddai, and unto Immanuel his 
 
 Son.* 
 
 Now morning drew on apace ; wherefore the lord 
 
 mayor, the Lord Will-be-will, and Mr. Recorder came 
 
 down to the market-place at the time that the Prince had 
 
 appointed, where the townsfolk were waiting for them : 
 
 and when they came, they came in that attire and in that 
 
 * Pardoned sinners will ever magnify the exceeding riche3 of di- 
 vine grace ; it cannot but appear marvellous beyond expression ; in 
 vain the laboring soul attempts to measure the'breadth, the length, 
 the depth, and the height of the love of Christ, it surpasses knowl- 
 edge. " Is this the manner of man, Lord !" and what more can 
 we say ? 
 
 M2 
 
138 
 
 glory which the Prince had put them into the day before," 
 and the street was 'lightened with their glory : so the 
 mayor, recorder, and my Lord Will-bt-will, drew down 
 to Mouth-gate, which was at the lower end of the mark- 
 et-place, because that of old time was the place where 
 they used to read public matters : thither therefore they 
 came in their robes, and their tabor went before them. 
 Now the eagerness of the people to know the full mat- 
 ter was great. 
 
 Then the recorder stood up upon his feet, and, first 
 Themvnnerof bcckoin S witb his hand for silence, he 
 reading the re ad out with a loud voice the pardon. 
 . . , ^ Bui when he came to these words, " The 
 
 ™ Lord, the Lord God is merciful and gra- 
 
 cious, pardoning iniquity, transgressions, and sins ;" and 
 to them " all manner of sin and blasphemy shall be for- 
 given," Sec. Exod. xxxiv. Mark iii. they could not for- 
 bear for leaping for joy : for this you must know, that 
 there was conjoined herewith every man's name in 
 Mansoul, also the seals of the pardon made a brave 
 shew.* 
 
 ,. When the recorder had made an end of reading the 
 Hot* tl d P ardon » tlie townsmen ran upon the walls 
 
 / the Veil °J th . e t0 ™' lea ? ed thereon for ^ a ?? 
 J bowing themselves seven times with 
 
 their faces towards Immanuel's pavilion, shouted aloud 
 
 for joy, and said, " Let Immanuel live for ever I" 
 
 Then order was given to the young men in Mansoul, 
 
 Y . . d that they should ring the bells for joy ; 
 
 Jarin tTouehts SO the bdls rung ' the pCOple SUng ' and 
 narm thoughts. thfj musk playcd ^ eyery house . 
 
 Mansoul. 
 When the Prince had sent home the three prisoners 
 
 '* Believers are said to be " sealed to the day of redemption •" — 
 "sealed with the Holy Spirit;" the Spirit is himself the seal. 
 " God's sealing of believers, (saith Br. Owen) is his gracious com- 
 munication ot the Holy Ghost unto them, so to act his divine power 
 in them, as to enable them unto all the duties of their holy calling, 
 evidencing them to be accepted with him, both to themselves and 
 others, and asserting their preservation to eternal salvation. The 
 effects of this sealing, are, gracious operations of the Spirit in and 
 upon believers ; but the sealing itself i g > the communication of the 
 Spirit unto them." 
 
130 
 
 Thrrarriatte ° fMa nsoul with joy, and pipe and tabor, 
 i/iecamg he commanded his captains, with all the 
 oj the camp. field officers and sold i ers throughout his 
 army, to be ready on the morning that the recorder 
 should read the pardon in Mansoul, to do his further 
 pleasure. So the morning, as I have shewed, being 
 come, just as the recorder had made an end of reading 
 the pardon, Immanuel commanded that all the trumpets 
 in the camp should sound, that the colours should be 
 displayed, half of them on Mount Gracious, and half of 
 them upon Mount Justice. He commanded also, that 
 
 „ ... ... . all the captains should shew themselves 
 
 Faith will not . ,, • * , . , , , , 
 
 , ., , in their complete harness, and that the 
 
 be silent when , ,- , ,j 1 *. * • -vt 
 
 M . . soldiers should shout ior joy. Nor was 
 
 ans u is Captain Credence, though in the castle, 
 silent on such a day, but he from the top 
 of the hold shewed himself with the sound of trumpet to 
 Mansoul, and to the Prince's camp. 
 
 Thus have I shewn you the manner and way that Im- 
 manuel took to recover the town of Mansoul fiom under 
 the hand and power of the tyrant Diabolus. 
 
 Now when the Prince had completed these outward 
 rp, p . ■• ceremonies of his joy, he again com- 
 ltie rrince ais- manded that his captams and so l d iers 
 plays his graces should shew unt0 Mansoul some feats 
 before Mansoul. ofwar Sq they presem , y addressed 
 
 themselves to this work. But oh ! with what agility, 
 nimbleness, dexterity, and bravery, did these military 
 men discover their skill in feats of war to the now gazing 
 town of Mansoul ! 
 
 They marched, they countermarched, they opened to 
 the right and left, they divided and subdivided, they 
 closed, they wheeled, made good their front and rear 
 with their right and left wings, and twenty things more, 
 with that aptness, and then were all as they were again, 
 y,. that they took, yea ravished the hearts 
 
 " t'pd A? * V " l ^ at: were * n Mansoul to behold it. But 
 
 * S j * a ^ f j! 6 a dd to this, the handling of their arms, 
 si? ht of them. .. . P , . ° c 
 
 ° J the managing of their weapons ot war, 
 
 were marvellous taking to Mansoul and me.* 
 
 * " The Prince displays his graces;" — they are shewn the use of 
 them in that warfare which must now begin ; Faith, or Credence, 
 shews himself from the castle, the heart, where he has now taken 
 his residence, that Christ may dwell in the heart by faith. 
 
140 
 
 When this action was over, the whole town of Mansoul 
 
 came out as one man to the Prince in the camp, to praise 
 
 him, and thank him for his abundant favor, and to beg that 
 
 it would please his Grace to come unto Mansoul with his 
 
 Th h th t men » anc * tnere t0 la ^ e U P their quarters 
 
 the Prince and , , , , . ' , , 
 
 , , humble manner, bowinsr themselves sev- 
 
 IT if - t} en times to the ground before him. Then 
 
 jvc nvi i sa - ( j ^ M ^jj p eace De t y OU .»' So t ^ ie 
 
 jo . town came nigh, and touched with the 
 
 hand the top of his golden sceptre ; and they said, Oh ! 
 that the Prince Immanuel, with his captains and men of 
 war, would dwell in Mansoul for ever ; and that his bat- 
 tering rams and slings might be lodged in her, for the 
 use and service of the Prince, and for the help and 
 strength of Mansoul ! for, said they, we have room for 
 thee, we have room for thy men, we have also room for 
 thy weapons of war, and a place to make a magazine for 
 thy carriages. Do it, Immanuel, and thou shalt be King 
 o , . . , and Captain in Mansoul for ever : yea, 
 
 , a ^l n* l i govern thou also according to all the de- 
 to its Mansoul, & . r i ^ a i *i 
 
 sire of thy soul, and make thou govern- 
 ors and princes under thee of thy captains and men of 
 war, and we will become thy servants, and thy laws 
 shall be our direction. 
 
 They added moreover, and prayed his Majesty to con- 
 sider thereof; for, said they, if now, after all this grace 
 bestowed upon us thy miserable town of Mansoul, thou 
 shouldst withdraw, thou and thy captains from us, the 
 town of Mansoul will die. Yea, said they, our blessed 
 Immanuel, if thou shouldst depart from us now, after 
 thou hast done so much good for us, and shewed so 
 much mercy unto us, what will follow, but that, our joy 
 will be as if it had not been, and our enemies will a se- 
 cond time come upon us with more rage than at the first ? 
 Wherefore we beseech thee, O thou the desire of our 
 eyes, and the strength and life of our poor town, accept 
 of this motion that now we have made unto our Lord, 
 and come and dwell in the midst of us, and let us be thy 
 T , . - people. Besides, Lord, we do not know 
 
 Jt ' but that to this day many Diabolonians may 
 be yet lurking in the town of Mansoul ; and they will 
 betray us, when thou shalt leave us, into the hands of 
 
141 
 
 Diabolus again ; and who knows what designs, plots, anfl 
 contrivances, have passed betwixt them about these 
 things already ? Loth are we to fall again into his horri- 
 ble hands. Wherefore let it please thee to accept of 
 our palace for thy place of residence, and of the houses 
 of the best men in our town for the reception of thy sol- 
 diers, and their furniture.* 
 
 Then said the Prince, If I come to your town, will 
 
 «-. D . , vou suffer me further to prosecute that 
 1 he Prince s ■ , ■ , . - F 
 
 question to wluch ls ln m y heart against mine ene- 
 Mansoul ni * es and y our ' s ? ^ ea ' W1 ^ Y on iiel P me 
 
 in such undertakings ? 
 They answered, We know not what we shall do ; we 
 
 m, ■ did not think once that we should have 
 
 Their answer. , . , . „. , , . , 
 
 been such traitors to Shaddai as we have 
 
 proved to be. What then shall we say to our Lord I 
 
 Let him put no trust in his saints ; let the Prince dwell 
 
 in our castle, and make of our town a garrison ; let him 
 
 set his noble captains and his warlike soldiers over us ; 
 
 yea, let him conquer us with his love, and overcome us, 
 
 and help us, as he was and did that morning our pardon 
 
 was read unto us, we shall comply with this our Lord 
 
 and with his ways, and fall in with his word against the 
 
 mighty. 
 
 One word more, and thy servants have clone, and in 
 
 this will trouble our Lord no more. We know not the 
 
 depth of the wisdom of thee our Prince. Who could 
 
 have thought, that had been ruled by his reason, that so 
 
 much sweet as we now enjoy should have come out of 
 
 those bitter trials wherewith we were tried at the first ! 
 
 TJ But, Lord, let light go before, and let love 
 
 / ie ? t\b come a ^ ter : y ea ' ta ^ e lls ky tne band, and 
 T , y lead us by thy counsels ; and let this al- 
 
 ways abide upon us, that all things shall 
 be for the best for thy servants, and come to our Man- 
 soul, do as it pleaseth thee. Or, Lord, come to our 
 Mansoul, and do what thou wilt, so thou keepest us 
 
 * Converted souls will most sincerely and earnestly desire the 
 constant residence of Christ with them as their King and Captain. 
 This is always the language of first love ; but let the caution in the 
 margin be noticed, " Say, and hold to it, Mansoul." Happy are 
 they who continue in this good mind all their days. But the sequel 
 of the story will shew how changeable a creature is man, 
 
>m sinning, and makest us serviceable to thy Majes- 
 ty.* 
 
 Then said the Prince to the town of Man soul again, 
 
 ITecoH,e»tetAto p !,™*?™ ?T **"*? ir '. | ;eace ' 
 d» e « in Man. \ W, . U •^ngto in this comply with your 
 
 , , . desires : I will remove my rovai pa- 
 
 tcul, and firom- ... T .,. T J c " f 
 
 7 , . vilion ; I will divw up my Forces be- 
 
 rseth to come tn c „ : ■ l ] . ... 
 
 tore kye-qate to-morrow, and so will 
 to-morrow. , } c - , . rn , 
 
 march forwards into the town ol Man- 
 soul ; I will possess myself of your castle of Mansoul, 
 and will set my soldiers over you ; yea, I will yet do 
 things in Mansoul that cannot be paralleled in any na- 
 tion, country, or kingdom under heaven. 
 
 Then did the men of Mansoul give a shout, and re- 
 turn into their houses in peace ; they also told to their 
 kindred and friends the good that Immanuel had prom- 
 ised to Mansoul. And to-morrow, said they, he will 
 march into our town, and take up his dwelling* he and 
 his men, in Mansoul. f 
 
 Then went out the inhabitants of the town of Mansoul 
 
 MansouVs lire- with haste t0 the green trees ' and t0 the 
 
 j. 7 ,. meadows to gather boughs and flowers, 
 
 iiarauon for kis A . . , . ° , T/ . 
 
 * ^ . . therewith to strew the streets against 
 
 ' their Prince the Son of Shaddai should 
 
 come ; they also made garlands and other fine works, 
 to betoken how joyful they were and should be to receive 
 their Immanuel into Mansoul ; yea, they strewed the 
 street quite from Eye-gate to Castle-gate, the place 
 where the Prince should be. They also prepared for 
 his coming what music the town of Mansoul could af- 
 ford, that they mighfc play before him to the place of his 
 habitation. 
 
 So at the time appointed he makes his approach to 
 Mansoul, and the gates were set open for him ; there also 
 
 * Holy jealousy well becomes us. However sincerely we resolve 
 upon obedience to the Lord, we must remember that our hearts are 
 treacherous, and that " without him we can do nothing." To be 
 kept from sin, and made serviceable to Christ, is, however, the pre- 
 vailing desire of every Christian. 
 
 f Well may the soul rejoice that Jesus consents and promises to 
 come and dwell within—" If any man love me, he will keep my 
 words ; and my Father will love him, and we will come unto bin 1 ; 
 and make our abode with him," John xiv. 23. 
 
143 
 
 the ancients and elders of Mansoul met him, to salute 
 ] 1U1 , us&nd welcomes Then he arose and en- 
 
 tcri i Mansoul ne and all his servants. The eiders of 
 Mansoul also went dancing before him, till he came to 
 the castle gal s And thia was the man- 
 He enters the oer f h| s going up thither : he was clad 
 town of Man- m h -,.. goWen arn OUPj he rode j n his roy- 
 touLandhow. al cna;H , t) thc trumpets sounded about 
 him, the colours were displayed, Ms ten thousands went 
 up at his feet, and the elders ci ul danced before 
 
 lam. And now were the walls of the famous town of 
 Mansoul filled with the tramplings of the inhabitants 
 thereof, who went up thither to view the approach of the 
 blessed Prince and his royal army. Also the casements, 
 windows, balconies, and tops of the houses, were all fill- 
 ed with persons of all sorts, to behold how their town was 
 to be lilted with good. 
 
 Now when he was come so far into the town as the 
 recorder's house, he commanded that one should go to 
 Captain Credence, to know whether the castle of Man- 
 5 prepared to entertain his royal presence (for the 
 preparation of that was left to that captain) and word was 
 brought that it was, Acts xv. 9. Then was Captain Cre- 
 dence commanded also to come fonh with his power to 
 meet the Prince ; which wa^> done as he had command- 
 ed, and he conducted him into the castle, Eph. iii. 17, 
 This done, the Prince that night lodged in the castle 
 with his mighty captains and men of war, to the joy of 
 the town of Mansoul.* 
 
 Now the next care of the townsfolk was, how the cap- 
 tains and soldiers of the Prince's army 
 The townsmen should be qua rtered among them ; and 
 covet who shall the care was> n(Jt hoy/ they ahould shift 
 have most of the ^^ hgmds Qf ^^ but hQw t| 
 soldiers belonging shouM fil i t h e fr houses with them : for 
 to the Prince* eiery man in Mansoul now had that 
 esteem of Immanuel and his men, that nothing grieved 
 them more, than because they were not enlarged enough, 
 every one of them, to receive the whole army of the 
 Prince ; yea, they counted it their glory to be waiting 
 
 • * Captain Credence was to prepare the ca9tle for Immanuel ; la 
 scripture words—" purifying their heart by kith," Act3 xv. 9. 
 
144 
 
 upon them, and would in those days run at their bidding 
 like lacqueys. At last they came to this result : 
 
 1. That Captain Innocency should quarter at Mr. 
 „ Reason's* 
 
 lion they were % Tlm c tain p atien ce should quar- 
 
 town oj uuan- forn . erly Lord will-be-will's clerk in the 
 * time of the rebellion. 
 
 3. It was ordered that Captain Charity should quarter 
 in Mr. Affection's house. 
 
 4. That Captain Good-hope should quarter at my lord 
 mayor's. Now for the house of the recorder, himself 
 desired, because ins house was next to the castle, and be- 
 cause from him it was ordered by the Prince, that, if need 
 be, the alarm should be given to Mansoul : it was, J say, 
 desired by him, that Captain Boanerges and Captain Con- 
 viction should take up their quarters with him, even 
 they and all their men. 
 
 5 f As for Captain Judgment and Captain Execution, 
 my Lord Will-be-will took them and their men to him, 
 because he was to rule under the prince for the good of 
 the town of Mansoul now, as he had done before under 
 the tyrant Diabolus, for the hurt and damage thereof. 
 Rom. vi. 19. Eph. iii. 17. 
 
 6. And throughout the rest of the town were quarter- 
 ed the rest of Immanuel's forces j but Captain Credence, 
 with his men, abode still in the castle. So the Prince, 
 his captains, and his soldiers, were lodged in the town 
 of Mansoul.* 
 
 Now the ancients and elders of the town of Mansoul, 
 
 ac .. tho't that they never should have enough 
 
 Mansoul in- 1 . „ . ' T , . . ft 
 
 „ , ,„ o the Prince Immariuel ; his person, his 
 /tamed with • .. , j i u • 
 
 th • p.- actions, his words, and behavior, were 
 
 j l , ce so pleasing, so taking, so desirable to 
 
 them. Wherefore they prayed him, that 
 
 though the castle of Mansoul was his place of residence 
 
 (and they desired that he might dwell there for ever) yet 
 
 that he would often visit the streets, houses, and people 
 
 of Mansoul ; for, said they, Dread Sovereign I thy pre- 
 
 * Much judgment is displayed in this distribution of the soldi- 
 ers, particularly in quartering Boanerges and Conviction in the 
 house of Conscience. 
 
145 
 
 sence, thy looks, thy smiles, thy words, are the life, 
 strength* and smews of the town of Mansoul. 
 
 Besides this, they craved that they might have, with- 
 out difficulty or interruption, continual access unto him; 
 
 so, for that very purpose he commanded 
 They have ac- ^ thg gates should 3tand open> lhat 
 
 cess unto him. ^ ^^ ^^ see ^ mannep of his 
 
 doings, the fortifications of the place, and the royal man- 
 sion-house of the prince. 
 
 When he spake, they all stopped their mouths, and 
 „,, gave audience; and when he walked, it 
 
 J hey learn was he j delight to imitate him in his 
 of him. , . ° 
 
 J doings. 
 
 Now upon a time Immanuel made a feast for the town 
 of Mansoul ; and upon the feasting-day, the townsfolk 
 were come to the castle to partake of his banquet. And 
 he feasted them with all manner of outlandish food ; food 
 that grew not in the fields of Mansoul. nor in all tl e whole 
 kingdom of Universe. It was food that came from his 
 p f Father's court, and so there was dish af- 
 
 romise aj er ^ ^.^ get k e f ore tnemi anc | {/ liev W ere 
 
 promise. commanded freely to eat. But still, when 
 
 a fresh dish was set before them, they would, whisper- 
 
 ingly, say to each other, {i What is it ?" for they wist 
 
 „ not what to call it, Exod. xvi. 15. They 
 
 Brave enter- , , , r i i / 
 
 drank also or the water that was made 
 tainmev.t. . , ■ , , . 
 
 wine ; and were very merry with lum. 
 
 There was music also all the while at the table, and man 
 did eat angel's food, and had honey given him out of the 
 rock ; so Mansoul did eat the food that was peculiar to 
 the court, yea, they had now thereof to the full. Psalm 
 lxxviii. 24, 25. 
 
 I must not forget to tell you, that as at this table there 
 were musicians, so they were not those of the country, 
 nor yet of the town of Mansoul ; but they were the mas- 
 ters of the songs that were sung at the court of Shacl- 
 dai.* 
 
 Now after the feast was over Immanuel was for enter- 
 
 * This is the gospel-feast — a feast of fat things— meat indeed, 
 d drink indeed! not the produce of nature, but imported from 
 neaven, Tiie music also is heavenly ; not the sang at' frothy vani- 
 ty, but such as saints and angels sing beibre ihe throne ; the word 
 of Christ, in psalms, hymns, and spiritual songi. 
 
 anc 
 he 
 
146 
 
 „• ,, taining the town with some curious riddles of 
 secrets, drawn up by his father's secretary, by 
 the wisdom and skill of Shaddai j the like to these there 
 are not in any kingdom. 
 
 The riddles were made upon King Shaddai himself, 
 y, and upon Immanuel his Son, and upon his 
 
 6 ° y wars and doings with Mansoul. Immanuel 
 scrip ures. ^j gQ eX p 0undec j un t them some of those rid- 
 dles himself; but oh ! how they were lightened 1 They 
 saw what they never saw before ; they could not have 
 thought that such rarities could have been couched in so 
 few and such ordinary words. I told you before, whom 
 these riddles did concern ; and as they were opened, the 
 people evidently saw it was so. Yea, they gathered, that 
 the things themselves were a kind of portraiture, and 
 that of Immanuel himself ; for when they read in the 
 scheme where the riddles were writ, and looked in the 
 face of the Prince, things looked so like one to the other, 
 that Mansoul could not forbear but say, This is the Lamb, 
 this is the sacrifice, this is the rock, this is the red cow, 
 this is the door, and this is the way ; with a great many 
 other things more.* 
 
 And thus he dismissed the town of Mansoul. But can 
 77 d f ^ ou * ma S me h° w tne people of the corpo- 
 
 . ' , l J ration were taken with his entertainment I 
 that banquet, q^ ^^ were transporte( i w } tn j y, they 
 
 v/ere drowned with wonder, while they saw, and un- 
 derstood, and considered what their Immanuel entertain- 
 ed them withal, and what mysteries he opened to them ; 
 and when they were at home in their houses, and in their 
 most retired places, they could not but sing of him and 
 of his actions. Yea, so taken were the townsmen now 
 with their Prince, that they would sing of him in their 
 sleep. 
 
 Now it was in the heart of the Prince Immanuel to 
 
 new-model the town of Mansoul, and to 
 
 Mansoul must u imo guch a condition as might be 
 
 be new-model- mQSt pleasing t0 him , and that mig h t best 
 ied ' stand with the profit and security of the 
 
 * The riddles seem to refer chiefly to the types of Christ, which 
 abound in the scriptures, which are fall of divine entertainment to 
 gracious and enlightened souls. The very portraiture ot Jesus is 
 seen in them ; meditation on these adds greatly to the delight of 
 the gospel feast. 
 
147 
 
 now flourishing town of Mansoul. He provided also 
 against insurrections at home, and invasions abroad: 
 such love had he for the famous town of Mansoul.* 
 
 Wherefore he first of all commanded, that the great 
 
 _ . slings that were brought from his Father's 
 
 I he znstru- court wnen h e carae to the town of Man- 
 
 eTk S % War S0U U should be mounted] some upon the 
 
 battlements of the castle, some upon the 
 
 towers ; for there were towers in the town of Mansoul, 
 
 towers new built by Immanuel since he came thither. 
 
 A . There was also an instrument invented 
 
 ... . by Immanuel. that was to throw stones 
 
 terrible mstru- fmm the castle of Mans0lll out at Mouth- 
 
 ment in Man- . ,, , ,, _ , ^ „ 
 
 , cate ; an instrument that could not be re- 
 
 sow/. • i i , i • r 
 
 sistecl, nor that could miss ot execution ; 
 
 wherefore, for the wonderful exploits that it did when 
 
 used, it went without a name ; and it was committed to 
 
 the care of,* and to be managed by, that brave captain, 
 
 the Captain Credence, in case of war. f This done, Im- 
 
 ■nr-n z ■,, manuel called the lord Will-be-will to him, 
 nill-be-ivill , ,. , . . , 
 
 . and gave him m commandment to lake care 
 
 * 'of the gates, the wall, and towers in Man- 
 
 soul : also the Prince gave him the militia into his hand, 
 and a special charge to withstand all insurrections and 
 tumults that might be made in Mansoul against the peace 
 of our Lord the King, and the peace and tranquility of 
 the town of Mansoul. He also gave him in commission, 
 that if he found any of the Diabolonians lurking in any 
 corner of the famous town of Mansoul, he should forth- 
 with apprehend them and slay them, or commit them to 
 safe custody, that they may be proceeded against accord- 
 ing to law. 
 
 Then he called unto him the lard Understanding, 
 
 nr . . who was the old lord- mayor, he that 
 
 My lord-mayor , f . , ,;. , ' . 
 
 *J* •„* mi was P u t out ot place wnen Diabolus took 
 
 put into place. tl / , » , ,. • ,,•/• 
 
 the town, and put him into his former 
 
 office again, and it became his place for his lifetime. He 
 
 * The soul of man, when converted to God, " must be new-mo- 
 delled," " old things must pass away, all things be made new." 
 
 f This nameless engine, placed at Mouth -gate, is prayer; its 
 power is wonderful beyond description, and therefore it went with- 
 out a name ; no name can sufficiently describe the use and power 
 of prayer. Matt. xxi. 22. 
 
14S 
 
 bid him also build it in fashion like a tower for a defence. 
 He bid him also read in the revelations of mysteries all 
 the days of his life, that he might know how to perform 
 his office aright. 
 
 He also made Mr. Knowledge the recorder, not of 
 Mr. Knowledge fomempt to old Mr Conscience, who 
 made recorder. Iiacl been rec ° rder before ; but for that 
 it was in his princely mind to confer up- 
 on Mr. Conscience another employ; of which he told 
 the old gentleman he should know more hereafter. 
 
 Then he commanded that the image of Diabolus 
 
 j,, . - should be taken down from the place 
 
 .1 e ^" a j where it was setup ; and that they should 
 
 the Jrnnce and , , , . v . . } . 
 
 &*-»' F th t utter v c ^ estr °y Jt ) beating it into powder, 
 
 2 • a*- , and casting it into the wind, without the 
 
 vfi in Mansoul. ,. Q , . . lU . r , . 
 
 1 town-wall ; and that the image of Shad- 
 
 dai his Father should be set up again, with his own, upon 
 the castle-gates ; and that it should be more fairly drawn 
 than ever, forasmuch as both his Father and himself were 
 come to Mansoul in more grace and mercy than hereto- 
 fore, Rev. xxii. 4. He would also that his name should 
 be done on the best of gold, for the honor of Mansoul.* 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 The Strong Holds of Diabolus destroyed — Incredulity, 
 Lustings, Forget-good, and other Diabolonians afi- 
 firehended, brought to trial, convicted, and execu- 
 ted, to the great Joy of Mansoul. 
 
 AFTER this was done, Immanuel gave out a com- 
 mandment, which was, that those three greatest 
 Diabolonians should be apprehended, namely, the two 
 late lord-mayors, to wit, Mr. Incredulity and Mr. Lus- 
 
 * The understanding is re-instated in its proper and original office 
 aa chief magistrate of the town, and for his direction, is ordered to 
 study the scriptures, for it is thus the understanding must be in- 
 formed. Knowledge, the knowledge of God in Christ, is to bear 
 swav, another office being appointed for Mr. Conscience; the im= 
 age 'of satan is now to be 'utterly destroyed, and that of God renew- 
 ed in the soul. 
 
149 
 
 tings, and Mr. Forget-good, the recorder. Besides these, 
 there were some of them that Diabolus made burgesses 
 r .. and aldermen in Mansoul, that were 
 
 Some Diabolo- committed t0 ward by the hand of the 
 mans committed ^ valiant and now right noble the brave 
 to Prison under ^^ wm . be . wilI . 
 
 the hand of Mr. And these were their names . AMer _ 
 Irueman the man Atheismj Alderman Hard-heart, 
 -eefier. and Alderman False-peace. The bur- 
 
 gesses were, Mr. No- truth, Mr. Pitiless, Mr. Haughty, 
 with the like. These were committed to close custody; 
 and the gaoler's name was Mr. Trueman : this True- 
 man was one of those that Immanuel brought with him 
 from his Father's court, when at first he made a war up- 
 on Diabolus in the town of Mansoul. 
 
 After this the Prince gave a charge that the three 
 r\- h I i strong holds, which at the command of 
 h Id ^ aaoms the Diabolonians built in Man- 
 t*lldd ~ S S0U *' S,10U ^ De demolished and utterly 
 ** u ; ' pulled down ; of which holds, and their 
 
 names, with their captains and governors, you read a 
 little before. But this was long in doing, because of the 
 largeness of the places, and because the stones, the tim- 
 ber, the iron, and all the rubbish, were to be carried 
 without the town.* 
 
 When this was done, the Prince gave order that the 
 
 * , lord- mayor and aldermen of Mansoul 
 
 A court to be , ., ' ., r . ,. r , 
 
 ,, , . ,, should call a court ol judicature tor the 
 
 called to try the . . . , . r i tv i i • 
 
 jj. , , . trial and execution of the Diabolonians 
 
 in the corporation, now under the care 
 
 of Mr. Trueman the gaoler. 
 
 Now when the time was come,- and the court set, 
 
 rr, . . commandment was sent to Mr. Trueman 
 
 The /iris oners . , . , . , . . 
 
 a r l* * ,z. the gaoler, to brins: the prisoners down 
 
 brought to the . P . rr , ° l , 
 
 , ° . to the bar. 1 hen were the prisoners 
 
 brought down, pinioned and chained to- 
 gether, as the custom of the town of Mansoul was. So 
 when they were presented before the lord mayor, the 
 recorder, and the rest of the honorable bench : first, the 
 
 * When grace begins to reign, we must mortify the flesh, with 
 its affections and lims. Jesus Christ came to destroy the works of 
 the devil, und to pull down his strong holds. But, truly, this is a 
 work of time and immense labor. 
 
 N 2 
 
150 
 
 jury was -mpanneled, and then the wit- 
 The jury cm- nesses sworn. The names of the jury 
 fianneled, and were these : Mr. Belief. Mr. True* 
 witnesses sworn, heart, Mr. Upright, Mr Hate bad. Mr. 
 Love-good, Mr. See-truth, Mr Hea- 
 venly-mind, Mr. Moderate, Mr. Thankful, Mr. Good- 
 work, Mr. Zeal-for-God, and Mr. Humble. The names 
 of the witnesses were, Mr. Know-all, Mr. Tell-true, 
 Mr. Hate-lyes, with my Lord Will-be-will, and his man, 
 if need were.* 
 
 So the prisoners were set to the bar. Then said Mr. 
 
 Dc-r'o-ht tl * ^°" r '8.' nt (f° r * ie was tne town-clerk) set 
 ; , s Atheism to the bar, gaoler. So he was set 
 
 4 fl . .. to the bar. Then said the clerk, Atheism, 
 
 Atheism set to , ,, iU , , „,, . ' . ,.' 
 
 . , hold up thy hand. Thou art here mdict- 
 
 TT . .'. ed by the name of Atheism (an intruder 
 
 liisindictment. upQn the tQwn of MansouI j for that thou 
 
 hast perniciously and doubtishly taught and maintained, 
 that there is no God, and so no heed to be taken to reli- 
 gion. This thou hast done against the being, honor, and 
 glory of the King, and against the peace and safety of the 
 town of Mansoul. What sayest thou ? art thou guilty 
 of this indictment, or not ? 
 
 Atheism. Not guilty. 
 
 Cryer. Call Mr. Know-all, Mr. Tell-true, and Mr. 
 Hate-lyes into the court. 
 
 So they were called, and they appeared. 
 
 Cle-k. Then said the clerk, You, the witnesses for 
 the King, look upon the prisoner at the bar ; do you 
 know him ? 
 
 Know -all. Then said Mr. Know-all, Yes, my lord, we • 
 know him ; his name is Atheism, he has been a very 
 pestilent fellow for many years in the miserable town of 
 Mansoul. 
 
 Clerk. You are sure you know him ? 
 
 Know all. Know him ! Yes, my lord, I have herelo- 
 
 „ .,, fore too often been in his company to 
 
 Mr. Anow.au s . ^ tHs time . , ant of him He is a 
 
 evidence against Diabo i onian . th % son f a Diabolonian ; 
 
 Atheism. j knew his grandfather and his father. 
 
 Clerk. Well said : he standeth here indicted by the 
 
 * A very good jury indeed ! — " honest men and true," who will 
 give a foiujiul verdict for God against sin. 
 
151 
 
 name of Atheism, Sec. and is charged, that he hatli 
 maintained and taught that there is no God, and so no 
 heed to be taken to any religion. What say you, the 
 King's witnesses, to this ? is he guilty, or* not ? 
 
 Know-all My Lord, I and he were once in Villain's- 
 lane together, and he at that time talked briskly of di- 
 vers opinions ; and then and there I heard him say, that 
 for his part he believed there was no God : but, said he, 
 I can profess one, and be religious too, if the company 
 I am in, and the circumstances of other things shall put 
 me upon it- 
 
 Clerk. You are sure you have heard him say thus? 
 
 Know-all. Upon mine oath, I heard him say thus. 
 
 Mr Tell true Then Said the derk ' Mr ' TeI1 ~ true > 
 „ . ' what sav you to the King's judges touch- 
 
 called. . , • J . . .l i 3 
 
 ing the, prisoner at the bar r 
 
 Tell-true. My Lord, I formerly was a great compan- 
 ion of his (for the which I now repent me) and I have 
 often heard him say, and that with very great stomach- 
 fulness, that he believed there was neither God, angel,. 
 or spirit. 
 
 Clerk. Where did. you hear him say so ? 
 
 Tell- true. In Black-mouth-lane, and in Blasphemers- 
 row, and in many other places besides. 
 
 Clerk. Have you much knowledge of him ? 
 
 Tell-true- I know him to be a Diabolonian, the son 
 cf a Diabolonian, and an horrible man to deny a Deity ; 
 his father's name was Never- be-good, and he had more, 
 children than this Atheism. I have no more to say. 
 
 Clerk. Mr Hate-lyes, look upon the prisoner at the 
 bar ; do you know him ? 
 
 Hate-lyes. My lord, this Atheism is one of the vilest 
 
 rj,, . , wretches that ever I came near, or had to 
 
 7 he evidence , ... ..- T . , ' , . 
 
 f n/r xj . c 'o with in my hie : I have heard him say.. 
 
 ©/ Mr. Hate- . . . J j-,, T i i . i ■ 
 
 2 U that there is no God ; I have heard him 
 
 say that there is no world to come, no sin, 
 
 nor punishment hereafter ; and moreover, I have heard 
 
 him say, that it was as good to go to a whore-house, as 
 
 to hear a sermon. 
 
 Clerk. Where did you hear him say these things ? 
 
 Hate-lyes. In Drunkard's-row, just at Rascal's-lane- 
 end, at the house in which Mr. Impiety lived. 
 
152 
 
 r # . „ Clerk. Set him by, gaoler,* and set Mr. 
 
 ? U ! m f* SCt timings to the bar. 
 
 Ji. ie ar ' Mr Lustings, thou art here indicted by 
 
 Jtumaictment. the name of Lust i ngs ( an intruder upon 
 
 the town of Mansoul) for that thou hast devilishly and 
 traitorously taught, by practice and filthy word*, that it 
 is lawful and profitable to man, to give way to his carnal 
 desires ; and that thou, for thy part, hast not, nor ever 
 wilt, deny thyself of any sinful delight as long as thy 
 name is Lustings. How sayest thou ? art thou guilty of 
 this indictment or not ? 
 
 Lustings. Then said Mr. Lustings, My lord, I am a 
 rj. ., man of high birth, and have been used to plea- 
 sures, and pastimes, and greatness. I have 
 not been wont to be snubbed for my doings, but have 
 been left to follow my will as if it were law And it 
 seems strange to me that I should this day be called in- 
 to question, for what not only I, but almost all men, do 
 either secretly or openlv countenance, love and approve 
 of. 
 
 Clerk. Sir, we concern not ourselves with your great- 
 ness (though the higher, the better you should have 
 been) but we are concerned, and so are )ou, about an in- 
 dictment preferred against you. How say you ? are you 
 guilty of it, or not ? 
 
 Lustings. Not guilty. 
 
 Clerk. Cryer, call upon the witnesses to stand forth 
 
 jp. and give their evidence. 
 
 „ , . Cryer. Gentlemen, you the witnesses 
 
 called against r * v . V • 
 
 , . ° lor the Kin^, come and eive in your evi- 
 
 s ' dence for our Lord the King, against the 
 
 prisoner at the bar. 
 
 Clerk. Come, Mr. Know-all, look upon the prisoner 
 at the bar. Do you know him ? 
 
 Know-all. Yes. my lord, I know him. 
 
 Clerk. What is his name ? 
 
 Know-all His name is Lustings : he is the son of one 
 Beastly ; his mother bare him in Flesh-street : she was 
 
 * Atheism is fairly tried and justly condemned. Alas ! how much 
 practical atheism is there among- professed christians ! For if men 
 live without prayer, and in opposition to his will, they live " with- 
 out God in the world," and what is this but atheism } 
 
153 
 
 one Evil-concupiscence's daughter. I knew all the gen- 
 eration of them. 
 
 Clerk. Well said. You have heard his indictment : 
 what say you to it ? is he guilty of the things charged 
 against him, or not ? 
 
 Know-all. My lord, he has, as he saith, been a great 
 man indeed ; and greater in wickedness than by pedi- 
 gree, more than a thousand fold 
 
 Clerk. But what do you know of his particular actions, 
 and especially with reference to his indictment ? 
 
 Know-all. I know him to be a swearer, a lyar, a sab- 
 
 bath-breaker ; I know him to be a fornicator, 
 
 ttis gui an( j an unc j ean person ; I know him to be 
 
 prove . guilty of abundance of evils. He has been, to 
 
 my knowledge, a very filthy man 
 
 Clerk. But where did he use to commit his wicked- 
 ness ? in some private corners, or more openly and 
 shamelessly ? 
 .- Know-all. All the town over, my lord. 
 
 Clerk. Come, Mr. Tell-true, what have you to saf 
 for our Lord the King against the prisoner at the bar ? 
 
 Tell-true. My lord, all that the first witness has said 
 I know to be true, and a great deal more besides 
 
 Clerk. Mr. Lustings, do you hear what these gentle- 
 men say ? 
 
 Lustings. I was ever of opinion, that the happiest 
 j . life that a man could live on earth? was, 
 
 f) S /i in *d f 6 8 to keep himself from nothing that he 
 up it> ejence. desired in the world ; nor have I been 
 false at any time to this opinion of mine, but have lived 
 in the love of my notions all my days : nor was I ever so 
 churlish, having found such sweetness in them myself, 
 as to keep the commendation of them from others. 
 
 Court. Then said the court, there hath proceede4 
 
 _ , ,., _ enough from his own mouth to lay h'm 
 Jn credulity set ^ , f J 
 
 tI u open to condemnation ; wherefore set 
 
 him by,* gaoler, and set Mr. lncredu* 
 
 lity to the bar. 
 
 * Lustings, or the sinful lusts of the flesh, is well described ; he 
 is the son of one beastly, his mother a daughter of Evil-concupi- 
 scence, a swearer, a lyar, a fornicator, &c. &c. He is a true Dia- 
 bolonian ; and as all God's people are to walk, not according to th$ 
 flssh, but according to the spirit, he must die. 
 
154 
 
 Clerk. Mr. Incredulity, thou art hers indicted by the 
 
 xr, . ... . . name of Incredulity (an intruder upon 
 
 Jtiis indictment. .. . f ^ T ,\ r , , ,* 
 
 the town of Mansoul) for that thou hast 
 
 feloniously and wickedly, and that when thou wertan offi- 
 cer in the town of Mansoul, made head against the cap- 
 tains of the great Shaddai, when they came, and demand- 
 ed possession of Mansoul ; yea, thou didst bid defiance 
 to the name, forces, and cause of the King ; and didst al- 
 so, as did Diabolus thy captain, stir up and encourage the 
 town of Mansoul to make head against and resist the said 
 force of the King. What sayest thou to this indictment? 
 art thou guilty, or not? 
 
 Then said Incredulity, I know not Shaddai : I loved 
 it. .] my old prince ; I thought it my duty to be true 
 ^ ' to my trust, and to do what I could to possess 
 the minds of the men of Mansoul to do their utmost to 
 resist strangers and foreigners, and with might to fight 
 against them. Nor have I, nor shall I, change my opin- 
 ion for fear of trouble, though you at present are possess- 
 ed of place and power. 
 
 Court. Then said the court, the man, as you see, is 
 incorrigible; he is for maintaining his villanies by stout- 
 ness of words, and his rebellion with impudent confi- 
 P , dence. And therefore set him by, gao- 
 
 ; °*£ e 'f 00 . ler;* and set Mr. Forget-good to the 
 *et to the bar. . ' o o 
 
 bar. 
 
 Clerk. Mr. Forget-good, thou art here indicted by 
 
 „. .... the name of Forget- good (an intruder 
 
 His indictment. , c %, D ,>r A u „.,i 
 
 upon the town ol Mansoul; tor that thou, 
 
 when the whole affairs of the town of Mansoul were in 
 
 thy hand, didst utterly forget to serve them in what was 
 
 good, and didst fall in with the tyrant Diabolus against 
 
 Shaddai the King, against his captains, and all his host, 
 
 to the dishonor of Shaddai, the breach of his law, and 
 
 the endangering of the destruction of the famous town 
 
 of Mai. soul. What sayest thou to this indictment ? art 
 
 thou guilty, or not guilty ? 
 
 Then said Forget-good, gentlemen, and at this time my 
 jr. judges, as to the indictment by which I stand 
 
 is /ilea. accusec | of several crimes before you, pray at- 
 tribute my forgetfulness to my age, and not to my wil- 
 
 * Unbelief is die great instigator of rebellion against God ; out 
 of his own mouth he is condemned as absolutely incorrigible. 
 
155 
 
 fulness ; to the craziness of my brain, and not the care- 
 lessness of my mind ; and then I hope I may by your 
 chanty be excused from great punishment, though I be 
 guilty. 
 
 Then said the court, Forget-good, Forget-good, thy 
 forgetfulness of good was not simply of frailty, but of 
 purpose, and for tnat thou didst loathe to keep virtuous 
 things in thy mind. What was bad, thou couldst retain : 
 but what was good, thou couldst not abide to think of: 
 thy age, therefore, and thy pretended craziness, thou 
 makest use of to blind the court withal, and as a cloak to 
 9mriM cover thy knavery. But let us hear what the 
 
 .. , witnesses have to say for the King, against 
 
 the prisoner at the bar. Is he guilty of this 
 indictment, or not? 
 
 Hate-lies. My lord, I have heard this Forget-good 
 say, that he could never abide to think of goodness, no 
 not for a quarter of an hour. 
 
 Clerk. Where didst thou hear him say so ? 
 
 Hate-lies. In All-base-lane, at a house next door to 
 the sign of the Conscience-seared-with-a-hot-iron. 
 
 Clerk. Mr. Know-all, what can you say for our Lord 
 the King, against the prisoner at the bar ? 
 
 Know-all. My lord, I know the man well ; he is a 
 
 ~ , . Diabolonian, the son of a Diabolonian, his 
 
 General char- c . , ' T , ' 
 
 ~ £, lathers name was Love-naueht ; and tor 
 ccter of Jr or- . • 
 
 t , . him, I have often heard him say, that he 
 
 * '* ' counted the very thoughts of goodness the 
 
 most burdensome thing in the world. 
 
 Clerk. W'here have you heard him say these words ? 
 
 Know-all. In Flesh-lane, right opposite to the church. 
 
 Then said the clerk, Come Mr. Tell-true, give in your 
 evidence concerning the prisoner at the bar, about that 
 for which he stands here, as you see, indicted before this 
 honorable court. 
 
 Tell-true. My lord, I have heard him often say, he 
 had rather think of the vilest thing, than of what is con- 
 tained in the holy scriptures. 
 
 Clerk. Where did you hear him say such grievous 
 words ? 
 
 Tell-true. Where ? in a great many places ; partic- 
 ularly in Nauseous-street, in the house of one Shame- 
 
156 
 
 less ; and in Filth-lane, at the sign of the Reprobate, next 
 door to the Descent-into-the-pit. 
 
 Court. Gentlemen, you have heard the indictment, 
 his plea, and the testimony of the witnesses.* 
 
 Gaoler, set Mr. Hard-heart to the bar. 
 
 He is set to the bar. 
 
 Clerk. Mr. Hard-heart, thou art here indicted by 
 Hard-heart set the ™ me ° f Hard-heart (an intruder up- 
 to the bar on town Mansoul) for that thou 
 
 didst most desperately and wickedly pos- 
 sess the town of Mansoul with impenitei.cy and obdu- 
 
 rr. . .. , „, ratentss ; and dicUt keep them from re- 
 
 His indictment. , r * . .. ,. 
 
 morse and sorrow for their evils all 
 
 the time of their apostacy from and rebellion against, 
 
 the blessed King Shaddai. What sayest thou to this 
 
 indictment ? art thou guilty, or not guilty ? 
 
 Hurd-heart. My lord, I never knew what remorse 
 or so; row meant, in all my life : I am impenetrable, I 
 care for no man ; nor can I be pierced with men's grief, 
 their groans will not enter into my heart ; whomsoever 
 I mischief, whomsoever I wrong, to me it is music, 
 when to others mourning. 
 
 Court* You see the man is a right Diabolonian, and 
 has convicted hi nself.f Set him by, gaoler, and set Mr. 
 False-peace to the bar. 
 
 Mr. False- peace, thou art here indicted by the name 
 
 „ . of False-peace (an intruder upon the 
 
 false-peace set of Mansoul x for lhat thou didst 
 
 to the bar. . . ,, J , ,, . . 
 
 most wickedly and satanically bring, 
 
 hold, and keep the town of Mansoul, br.th in her aposta- 
 
 T7 . . cy. and in her hellish rebellion, in a false, 
 
 Ms indictment. groun(lless> and dangerous peace, and 
 
 damnable security, to the dishonor of the King, the trans- 
 gression of his law, and the great damage of the town 
 of Mansoul. What sayest thou ? art thou guilty of this 
 indictment, or not ? 
 
 Then said Mr False-peace, gentlemen, and you now 
 
 * Forget fulness of good pleads a weak head, but the witnesses 
 prove an avowed hatred of every thing scriptural and religious ; it 
 is therefore tl e fault of the heart rather than that of the head, for 
 who is he that cannot remember what he loves ? 
 
 f Hardnes of heart is quite in character; he is impenetrable, 
 and knows not how to relent; he also is selt-condemned. 
 
157 
 
 appointed to be my judges, I acknowledge that my name 
 • •/ • . i s 3fcfr« Peace ; but that my name is False- 
 He denies nis ^^^ j nt»f!y deny. If your honors 
 should please to send for any that intimate- 
 ly know me, or for the midwife that laid my mother of 
 me, or for the gossips that were at my christening, they 
 will any or all of them prove, that my name is not False- 
 peace, but Peace. Wherefore I cannot plead to this in- 
 dictment, forasmuch as my name is not inserted there- 
 in ; and as is my true name, so also are my condition :. 
 I was always a man that loved to live at quiet ; and w] ,'t 
 I loved myself, that I thought others might love also. 
 Wherefore when I saw that any of my neighbors labored 
 under a disquieted mind, I endeavored to help them 
 what I could ; and I could give many instances of this 
 good temper of mine : As, 
 
 1. When at the beginning, our town ofMansoul de- 
 
 P , ■ clined the ways of Shaddai, some of 
 
 t ?Jt? a i I them afterwards beeran to have disqui- 
 tmes his conduct. a . ° . r \ 
 
 J etmg reflections on themselves lor what 
 
 they had done : but I, as one troubled to see them dis- 
 quieted, presently sought out means to get them quiet 
 again. 
 
 2. When the ways of the old world, and of Sodom, 
 were in fashion ; if any thing happened to molest those 
 that were for the customs of the present times, I labor- 
 ed to make them quiet again, and to cause them to act 
 without molestation. 
 
 3. To come nearer home : when the wars broke out 
 between Shaddai and Diabolus, if at any time I saw any 
 of the town of Mansoul afraid of destruction, I often 
 used, by some way, device, invention or other, to labor 
 to bring them to peace again. Wherefore, since I have 
 been always the man of so virtuous a temper, as some 
 say a peace-maker is, and if a peace-maker be so de- 
 serving a man, as some have been bold to attest he is ; 
 then let me, gentlemen, be accounted by you, who have 
 a great name for justice and equity in Mansoul, for a 
 man that deserveth not this inhuman way of treatment 
 but liberty, and also a licence to seek damage of those 
 that have been my accusers. 
 
 Then said the clerk, crier, make proclamation. 
 Crier. " O yes ! Forasmuch as the prisoner at the bar 
 O 
 
158 
 
 Proclamation for " !^th denied his name to be that which 
 the witnesses to ls mentioned in the indictment ; the 
 come forth COUrt rec i uireth > that lf t her e be any 
 
 " in this place, who can give informa- 
 " tion to the court, of the original and right name of the 
 u prisoner, they would come forth and give in their evi- 
 3 dence : for the prisoner stands upon his own innocence." 
 
 Then came two into the court, and desired that they 
 might have leave to speak what they knew concerning 
 the prisoner at the bar ; the name of the one was Search- 
 truth, and the name of the other Vouch-truth : so the 
 court demanded of these men, if they knew the prisoner, 
 and what they could say concerning him ? for he stands, 
 they said, upon his own vindication. 
 
 Then said Mr. Search-truth, My Lord — 
 
 Court. Hold ; give him his oath. They then swore 
 him : so he proceeded. 
 
 Search-truth. My Lord, I know, and have known this 
 
 -,. . , man from a child, and can attest that his 
 
 J he evidence . -^ , T , . . r , 
 
 , . , name is False-peace. I knew his father ; 
 &iven by Mr. , . I, r , , , . * 
 
 S hftl name was Mr. Flatterer ; and his mo- 
 
 ther, before she was married, was called 
 by the name of Mrs. Sooth-up : and these two, when they 
 came together, lived not long without this son ; and when 
 lie was born, they called his name False-peace. I was 
 his playfellow, only I was somewhat older than he ; and 
 when his mother used to call him home from his play, 
 she would say to him, False-peace, False-peace, come 
 home quick, or I will fetch you. Yea, I knew him when 
 he sucked ; and though I was then but little, yet I can 
 remember, that when his mother used to sit at the door 
 with him, or played with him in her arms, she would 
 call him twenty times together, My little False-peace, 
 my pretty False-peace ! and O my sweet rogue, False- 
 peace ! and again, O my little bird, False- peace ! and, 
 How do I love my child ! The gossips also know it is 
 thus, though he has had the face to deny it in open 
 court. 
 
 Then Mr. Vouch-truth was called upon to speak what 
 he knew of him. So they sware him. 
 
 Then said Mr. Vouch-truth, My Lord, all that the for- 
 mer witness hath said, is true : his name 
 Mr, Vouch- is False-peace, the son of Mr. Flatterer, 
 
159 
 
 truth's evi- and Mrs. Sooth-up his mother. And I 
 dene e against have in former times seen him angry with 
 False-fieace* those that called him any thing else but 
 False-peace, for he would say that all such 
 mocked and nicknamed him ; but this was at the time 
 when Mr. False-peace was a great man, and when the 
 Diabolonians were the brave men in Mansoul. 
 
 Court. Gentlemen, you have heard what these two 
 men have sworn against the prisoner at the bar. And 
 now, Mr. False-peace, to you : You have denied your 
 name to be False-peace ; yet you see that these honest 
 men have sworn that it is your name. As to your plea, 
 in that you are quite besides the matter of your indict- 
 ment, you are not by it charged for evil doing, because 
 you are a man of peace, or a peace-maker among your 
 neighbors ; but that you did wickedly and 
 
 U *J j U satanically bring, keep, and hold the 
 racter of False- ^ c ,-V ? \ . ri . 
 
 J. town ot Mansoul both under its apostacy 
 
 1 . from, and in its rebellion against its King, 
 
 in a false, lying, and damnable peace, con- 
 trary to the law of Shaddai, and to the hazard of the de- 
 struction of the then miserable town of Mansoul. All 
 that you have pleaded for yourself, is, that you have de- 
 nied your name, Sec. but here you see, we have witness- 
 es to prove that you are the man. 
 
 For the peace that you so much boast of making 
 among your neighbors, know, that the peace that is not 
 a companion of truth and holiness, but is without this 
 foundation, is grounded upon a lie, and is both deceitful 
 and damnable, as also the great Shaddai hath said : thy 
 plea therefore hath not delivered thee from what by thy 
 indictment thou art charged with, but rather it doth fas- 
 ten all upon thee. 
 
 But thou shalt have very fair play : let us call the wit- 
 nesses that are to testify as to the matters of fact, and 
 see what they have to say for our Lord the King, against 
 the prisoner at the bar. 
 
 Clerk. Mr. Know-all, what say you for our Lord the 
 King, against the prisoner at the bar ? 
 
 Know-all. My Lord, this man hath for a long time 
 
 Mr Know-all's made 1U to my knowled S e > his business 
 
 evidence. t0 - ke ^ P the town of Mansoul m a sinful 
 
 quietness, in the midst of all her lewd- 
 
160 
 
 ness, filthiness, and turmoils; and hath said, and that in 
 my hearing, Come, come, let us fly from all trouble, on 
 What ground soever it comes, and let us be for a quiet 
 and peaceable life, though it wanteth a good foundation. 
 
 Clerk. Come, Mr. Hate-lies, what have you to say ? 
 
 Hate-lies. My Lord, I have heard him say, that peace, 
 though in a way of unrighteousness, is better than trou- 
 ble with truth. 
 
 Clerk. Where did you hear him say this ? 
 
 Hate-lies. I heard him say it in Folly-yard, at the 
 house of one Mr. Simple, next door to the sign of the 
 Self-deceiver. Yea, he hath said this to my knowledge, 
 twenty times in that place.* 
 
 Court. We may spare further witness ; this evidence 
 Yo truth set is plain and fuIL Set him b >* g aoJ er, and 
 
 to the bar Set Mr ' No ' truth t0 the bai *- Mr. No- 
 
 truth, ihou arc here indicted by the name 
 of No-truth (an intruder upon the town of Mansoul,) for 
 
 rj. . ,. , that thou hast always, to the dishonor 
 
 His indictment. rcu , A • . . JT n . . P 
 
 or Shaddai, and to the endangering of 
 
 the utter ruin of the famous town of Mansoul, set thy- 
 self to deface and utterly to spoil all the remainders of 
 the law and image of Shaddai, that have been found in 
 Mansoul, after her deep apostacy from her King to Di- 
 abolus, that envious tyrant. What sayest thou ? art thou 
 guilty of this indictment, or not ? 
 
 No-truth. Not guilty, my Lord. 
 
 Then the witnesses were called ; and Mr. Know-all 
 first gave in his evidence against him. 
 
 Knoiu-all. My Lord, this man was at the pulling down 
 „ . of the image of Shaddai ; yea, this is he 
 
 ,5 J **»* did it 'with his own hands. I myself 
 
 y /tiovc . stood by and saw him do it and he did it 
 
 at the commandment of Diabolus. Yea, this Mr. No- 
 troth did more than this, he did also set up the horned 
 images of the beast Diabolus, in the same place. This is 
 also he that, at the bidding of Diabolus, rent and tore 
 
 * Fal:e-peace denies his name, justifies his conduct, and pleads 
 Lis mild pacific disposition ; but the witnesses, Search-truth, Vouch- 
 rruth, and r thers, prove he is rightly called False-peace, and that 
 lie hud labored to keep the town in a state of sinful quiet, in the 
 midst of all its abominations, and when it ought to have been 
 alarmed; for "there is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked." 
 Bftery gracious soul will unite in its condemnation. 
 
161 
 
 and caused to be consumed, all that he could of the re- 
 mainders of the law of the King) even whatever he could 
 lay his hands on in Mansoul. 
 
 Clerk. Who saw him do ihis besides yourself? 
 
 Hate-lies. I did, my Lord, and so did many others be- 
 side : for this was not done by stealth, or in a corner, but 
 in the open view of all ; yea, he chose himself to do it 
 publicly, for he delighted in doing it. 
 
 Clerk. Mr. No-truth, how could you have the face 
 to plead not guilty, when you were so manifestly the do- 
 er of all this wickedness ? 
 
 No-truth. Sir, I thought I must say something; and 
 ,«. , j. as my name is, so I speak: I have been 
 
 ! e J e ' advantaged thereby, before now, and did 
 not know but, by speaking no-truth, 1 might have reap- 
 ed the same benefit now.* 
 
 Clerk. Set him by, gaoler, and set Mr. Pitiless to 
 
 p the bar. Mr. Pitiless, thou art here in- 
 
 t.iessse^ t ii cte d by the name of Pitiless (an intruder 
 
 ie upon the town of Mansoul,) for that thou 
 
 didst most treacherously and wickedly shut up ail bow- 
 
 __. . ,. els of compassion, and wouldst not suf- 
 
 His indictment. ^ ?qw Mansoul tQ condole her Qwn 
 
 misery, when she had apostatized from her rightful King; 
 but didst evade, and at all times turn her mind away from 
 those thoughts that had in them a tendency to lead her 
 to repentance. What sayest thou to this indictment ; 
 guilty or not guilty ? 
 
 Pitiless. Not guilty of pitilessness ; all I did, was, to 
 „. , chear up, according to my name ; for my 
 
 i i ess ' e- name j s not Pitiless but C hear- up ; and I 
 '* could not abide to see Mansoul inclined 
 to melancholy. 
 
 Clerk. How ! do you deny your name, and say it is 
 not Pitiless, but Chear-up ? Call for witness : what say 
 you the witnesses to this plea ? 
 
 Know-all. My lord, his name is Pitiless ; so he hath 
 wrote himself in all payors of concern wherein he has 
 
 * No-troth, or Falsehood, is a desperate Diabolonian ; it was he 
 who defaced the image of God, hated his law, and endeavored ut- 
 terly to destroy all goodness in the town ; but he that knows all, 
 and who requireth. truth in tlie inward parts, will detect and des- 
 troy him. 
 
 O 2 
 
162 
 
 had to do. But these Diabolonians love to counterfeit 
 their names. Mr. Covetousness covers himself with the 
 name of Good-husbandry, or the like : Mr. Pride can, 
 when need is, call himself Mr. Neat, Mr. Handsome, or 
 the like, and so of all the rest of them. 
 
 Clerk. Mr, Tell- true, what say you ? 
 
 Tele true. His name is Pitiless, my lord : I have known 
 him from a child ; and he hath done all that wickedness 
 wherewith he stands charged in the indictment ; but there 
 is a company of them that are. not acquainted with the 
 danger of damning, therefore they cail all those melan- 
 choly, who have serious thoughts how that state should 
 be shunned by them.* 
 
 Clerk. Set Mr. Haughty to the bar, gaoler 
 
 „ .. m Mr. Haughty, thou art here indicted by 
 Haughty set to . c u i t r - . i 
 
 , ? the name ot Haughty (an intruder upon 
 
 the town of Mansoul,) for that thou didst 
 
 most traitorously and devilishly teach the town of Man- 
 
 . soul to carry it loftily and stoutly against 
 
 His indictment. the summonses t h at were given them by 
 
 the captains of the King Shaddai. Thou didst also teach 
 the town of Mansoul to speak contemptuously and villify- 
 ingly of their great King Shaddai; and didst moreover en- 
 courage, both by words and example, Mansoul to take 
 up arms both against the King, and his Son Immanuel. 
 How sayest thou ? art thou guilty of this indictment or 
 
 not 
 
 Haughty. Gentlemen, I have always been a man of 
 courage and valor, and have not used, when under the 
 greatest clouds, to sneak or hang down the head like a 
 bulrush; nor did it at all at any time please me to see 
 men veil their bonnets to those that have opposed them. 
 Yea, though their adversaries seemed to have ten times 
 the advantage of them. I did not use 
 Mr. Haughty tQ cons j c | er w h was my foe, nor what 
 justifies himself. th(J cause was in which l was e ngag- 
 
 • Pitiless is charged with wickedly evading all those thoughts 
 which should have led to repentance ; but endeavors to exculpate 
 himself under the name of Chear-up; so many sins shelter them- 
 selves under pleasing names: 
 
 " With names of virtue she deceives 
 
 The aged and the young ; 
 And while the heedless wretch believes, 
 She makes his fetters strong. 15 
 
163 
 
 cc! ; it was enough for me if I carried it bravely, fought 
 like a man, and came off a victor. 
 
 Court. Mr. Haughty, you are not here indicted for 
 that you have been a valiant man, nor for your courage 
 and stoutness in times of distress; but for that you have 
 made use of this your pretended valor to draw the town 
 of Mansoul into acts of rebellion, both against the great 
 King and Immanuel his Son. This is the crime, and the 
 thing wherewith thou art charged in an^by the indict- 
 ment. But he made no answer to that.* 
 
 Now when the court had thus far proceeded against 
 the prisoners at the bar, then they put them over to the 
 verdict of their jury, to whom they addressed themselves 
 after this manner : 
 
 Court. Gentlemen of the jury, you have been here, 
 
 m, , . and have seen these men : you have 
 
 The court s ad- . . - . . ., . . \ , 
 
 . . heard their indictments, their pleas, 
 
 * ^' and what the witnesses have testified 
 against them : now what remains, is, that you forthwith 
 withdraw yourselves to some place, where without confu- 
 sion you may consider of what verdict, in a way of truth 
 and righteousness, you ought to bring in for the King 
 against them, and bring it in accordingly. 
 
 Then the jury, to wit, Mr. Belief, Mr. True-heart, Mr. 
 Upright, Mr. Hate-bad, Mr. Love-good, Mr. See-truth, 
 Mr. Heavenly-mind, Mr. Moderate, Mr. Thankful, Mr. 
 Humble, Mr. Good-work, and Mr. Zeal-for-God. with- 
 drew themselves, in order to their work. Now when they 
 were shut up by themselves, they fell to discourse among 
 themselves, in order to the drawing up of their verdict. 
 
 And thus Mr. Belief (for he was the foreman) began : 
 The juru delhxr " Gentlemen," quoth he, "for the men, 
 . ./ . * ..- the prisoners at the bar ; for my part, 
 m their verdict T . \. , , .. , ■ / K , ,, 
 
 ..,.,. I believe that they all deserve death." 
 
 distinctly. .. xr . , lM ; ., M ^ . *: 
 
 " Very right, said Mr. True-heart, 
 
 u I am wholly of your opinion." " And so am I," said 
 Mr. Upright. " O what a mercy is it," said Mr. Hate- 
 bad, " that such vallains as these are apprehended !" 
 " Ay, ay," said Mr. Love-good, u this is one of the joy- 
 fullest days that ever I saw in my life." Then said Mr. 
 See-truth, " 1 know that if we judge them to death, our 
 
 * The haughtiness of man must be brought low, for God abas- 
 eth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble. 
 
164 
 
 verdict shall stand before Shaddai himself." « Nor do 
 I at all question it," said Mr. Heavenly-mind ; he said 
 moreover, " when all such beasts as these are cast out 
 of Mansoul, what a goodly town will it be then I" Then 
 said Mr. Moderate, M It is not my manner to pass my 
 judgment with rashness ; but for these, their crimes are 
 so notorious, and the witness so palpable, that that man 
 must be wilfully blind, who says the prisoners ought not 
 to die." < l Blessed be God," said Mr. Thankful, " that 
 the traitors afe in safe custody." " And I join with you 
 in this, upon my bare knees," said Mr. Humble." " I am 
 glad also," said Mr. Good-work. Then said the warm 
 man, and true-hearted Mr. Zeal-for-God, " Cut them oft*; 
 they have been the plague, and sought the destruction 
 of Mansoul"* 
 
 Thus therefore being all agreed in their verdict, they 
 came instantly into the court. 
 
 Clerk. Gentlemen of the jury, answer all to your 
 names. Mr. Belief, one : Mr. True-heart, two : Mr. 
 Upright, three : Mr. Hate-bad, four : Mr. Love-good, 
 five : Mr. See-truth, six : Mr. Heavenly-mind, seven : 
 Mr. Moderate, eight: Mr. Thankful, nine : Mr. Hum- 
 ble, ten : Mr. Good-work, eleven : and Mr. Zeal-for- 
 God, twelve : Good men and true, stand together in 
 your verdict ; are you all agreed ? 
 
 Jury. Yes, my Lord. 
 
 Clerk. Who shall speak for you ? 
 
 Jury. Our foreman. 
 
 Clerk. You, the gentlemen of the jary, being em- 
 panneled for our Lord the King, to serve here in a mat- 
 ter of life and death, have heard the trials of each of 
 these men, the prisoners at the bar : what say you ? are 
 they guilty of that, and those crimes for which they stand 
 here indicted, or are they not guilty ? 
 
 ... . Foreman. Guilty, my Lord. 
 
 All fironounc- ^,,11 vL i. • • — 1 
 
 , y . Clerk. Look to your prisoners, gaoler. 
 
 ' * l V' This was done in the. morning, and in 
 
 * There is, in the renewed soul, a sincere detestation of all sin. 
 As this jury are unanimous in their verdict, so all real christians 
 will most cordially unite in dooming- his lusts to death. 
 " Yes, my Redeemer, they shall die, 
 
 My heart hath so decreed ; 
 "Nor will I spare the guilty thing's 
 That made mv Saviour bleed." 
 
165 
 
 the afternoon they received sentence of death according 
 to the law. 
 
 The gaoler, therefore, having received such a charge, 
 put them all in the inward prison, to preserve them there 
 till the day of execution, which was to be the next morn- 
 ing. 
 
 But now to see how it happened, one of the prisoners, 
 
 - ... Incredulity by name, in the interim betwixt ^ 
 
 , ' y the sentence and time of execution, broke 
 breaks fir in on. . , 7 ,. , A ,. 
 
 • prison, and made his escape, and got him 
 
 away quite out of the town of Mansoul, and lay lurking 
 in such places and holes as he might, until he should 
 again have opportunity to do the town of Mansoul a mis- 
 chief for their thus handling of him as they did. 
 
 Now when Mr. Trueman the gaoler perceived that 
 he had lost his prisoner, he was in a heavy taking, be- 
 cause be (that prisoner we speak of) was the very worst 
 of ail the gang : wherefore first he goes and acquaints 
 my Lord-mayor,Mr, Recorder, and my Lord Will-be-will, 
 with the matter, and to get of them an order to make 
 search for him throughout the town of Mansoul. So an 
 order he got, and search was made, but no such man 
 could now be found in all the town of Mansoul. 
 
 All that could be gathered, was, that he had lurked 
 awhile about the outside of the town, and that here and 
 there one or other had a glimpse of him as he made his 
 escape out of Mansoul; one or two also affirmed, that 
 they saw him without the town, going apace quite over 
 the plain. * Now when he was quite gone, it was af- 
 firmed by one Mr. Did-see, that he ranged all over dry 
 j ... places, till he met with Diabolus his 
 
 , r>- / > 6S friend ; and where should they meet one 
 to Diabolus* ^. , T t ,, {.,, 
 
 another but upon Hell-gate-hill. 
 
 But oh ? what a lamentable story did the old gentleman 
 tell to Diabolus, concerning what sad alteration Imman- 
 uel had made in Mansoul ! 
 
 As, first, how Mansoul had, after some delays, receiv- 
 
 * Unbelief was apprehended and condemned — but, alas ! he es- 
 capes. This incident is introduced by the author with great skill; 
 he eludes justice, and flies to hell, to meditate new mischiefs. 
 Ah ! where is the believer who is at all times wholly free from the 
 assaults of this arch rebel ? where is the christian who has not oc- 
 casion to say, and that with tears, n Lord ! I believe, help thou 
 mine unbelief?" 
 
166 
 
 And tell* him ed a general pardon at the hands of Im- 
 vhat Immanucl ™ anU , el ; and tllat , th , c >' , had lnvl , ted h " n 
 
 U now doing in ,nt0 , th 5 l °™' and bad fl Ven ll , lm the 
 , T , castle tor his possession. He said more- 
 
 over, that they called his soldiers into 
 the town, coveted who should quarter the most of them ; 
 they also entertained him with the timbrel, song, and 
 dance. But that, said Incredulity, that is the sorest vex- 
 ation to me, that he hath pulled down, O father, thy im- 
 age, and set up his own ; pulled down thy officers, and 
 set up his own. Yea, and Will-be-will, that rebel, who, 
 one would have thought, should never have turned from 
 us, is now in as great favor with Immanuel as ever he 
 was with thee. But, besides all this, this Will-be-will 
 has received a special commission from his Master, to 
 search for, to apprehend, and to put to death, all, and all 
 manner of Diabolonians that he shall find in Mansoul : 
 yea, and this Will-be-will has taken and committed to 
 prison already eight of my lord's most trusty friends in 
 Mansoul ; nay further, my lord, (with grief I speak it,) 
 they have been all arraigned, condemned, and I doubt, 
 before this, executed in Mansoul. I told my lord of eight ; 
 and myself was the ninth, who should assuredly have 
 drunk of the same cup, but through craft I have made 
 mine escape from them. 
 
 When Diabolus had heard this lamentable story, he 
 £. , , ,. yelled, and snuffed up the wind like a 
 
 t s ye s c i ra8 . on an( } ma de the sky look dark with 
 at ihis news. , . & , , J , , , x 
 
 his roaring : he also sware he would try 
 
 to be revenged of Mansoul for this. So they concluded 
 to enter into great consultation how they might get the 
 town of Mansoul again.* 
 
 Now before this time the day was come, in which the 
 prisoners in Mansoul were to be executed, Rom. viii. 
 i3. vi. 12, 13, 14. So they were brought to the cross, 
 and that by Mansoul, in the most solemn manner : for 
 the Prince said, that this should be done by the hand of 
 the town of Mansoul ; that I may see, said he, the for- 
 wardness of my now redeemed Mansoul to keep my 
 word, and to do my commandments ; and that I may- 
 bless Mansoul in doing this deed, Gal. v. 24. Proof of 
 
 * As the conversion of sinners occasions joy in heaven, so, pro- 
 bably, it produces vexation and grief in hell. 
 
167 
 
 sincerity pleases mc well, let Mansoul therefore first lay 
 
 their hands upon these Diabolonians to destroy them. 
 
 So the town of Mansoul slew them, according to the 
 
 _,, M . word of their Prince : but when the pris- 
 
 The prisoners , . . . t _ r ,. 
 
 1 . oners were brought to the cross to die. 
 
 you can hardly believe what troublesome 
 work Mansoul had of it to put the Diabolonians to death ; 
 for the men knowing that they must die, and all of them 
 having implacable enmity in their heart to Mansoul, what 
 did they do but take courage at the cross, and there re- 
 sist the men of the town of Mansoul ! Wherefore the 
 men of Mansoul were forced to cry out for help to the 
 captains and men of war. Now the great Shaddai had a 
 secretary in the town, and he was a great lover of the 
 men ot Mansoul, and he was at the place of execution 
 also : so he hearing the men of Mansoul cry out against 
 the strugglings and unruliness of the prisoners, rose up 
 from his place, and came and put his hands upon the 
 hands of the men of Mansoul. So they crucified the 
 Diabolonians that had been a plague, a grief, and an of- 
 fence to the town of Mansoul, Rom. viii. 13.* 
 
 Mr. Experience is made an Officer — The Charier of the 
 Town graciously renewed, and enlarged with special 
 privileges— The Ministry of the Gospel regularly <?*- 
 tablished under the Direction of the Secretary — Mr. 
 Conscience ordained a Treacher — Directions how to be- 
 have to the Ministers — The Inhabitants are clad in 
 white — God's peace appointed to rule — The unexam~ 
 pled Felicity of the Town. 
 
 NOW when this good work was done, the Prince 
 came down to see, to visit, to speak comfortably to 
 
 * The greatest proof of our sincere attachment to Christ is the 
 destruction of our sins ; not suffering them to reign in our mortal 
 bodies, but crucifying the flesh with itj affections and lusts : But 
 indeed our sins struggle much, and die hard, and our own native 
 strength is insufficient for their mortification ; tut Spirit therefore 
 is introduced as helping in this work ; — for, " ii .• • , through the 
 Spirit, do mortify the deeds of the body, we shall live." Romans 
 viii. 13. 
 
168 
 
 the men of Mansoul, and to strengthen their hands in 
 
 The Prince SUC ^ wor ' 5, ^nd ne sa ^ t0 them, that by 
 
 ,> , this act of their's he had proved them, and 
 
 Coynes donvn f . . . * . . ' . 
 
 to convratu- louncl them to oe lovers of his person, ob- 
 
 ir,f<> ,/7„,, servers of his laws, and such as had also 
 late them* , . . TT 
 
 respect to his honor. He said moreover 
 
 (to shew them that they by this should not be losers, 
 
 nor the town of Mansoul weakened by the loss of them) 
 
 u j,~ 4«« * that he would make them another cap- 
 He promises to , . f r . . r , 
 
 make them a taln ' and that ° ° ne of themselves » and 
 . . that this captain should be the ruler of a 
 
 thousand, for the good and benefit of the 
 
 How flourishing town of Mansoul. 
 
 So he called one to him whose name was Waiting, and 
 
 said to him, Go quickly up to the castle-gate, and en- 
 
 Exherience quire there fo * ° nC Mp ' Ex P erience > that 
 
 t h tJ waiteth upon that noble captain, the cap- 
 
 . tain Credence, and bid him come hither to 
 
 iV ca " ' me. So the messenger that waited upon 
 the good Prince Immanuel, went and said as he was com» 
 manded. Now the young gentleman was waiting to see 
 the captain train and muster his men in the castle-yard. 
 Then said Mr. Waiting to him, sir, the Prince would 
 that you should come down to his highness forthwith. 
 So he brought him down to Immanuel, and he came and 
 made obeisance before him. Now the men of the 
 town knew Mr. Experience well, for he was born and 
 Yj p ,-r. bred in Mansoul ; they also knew him to 
 
 le qua ijica- ^ a man o ^ conduct, f valor, and a per- 
 tions of their , ^ . u , 
 
 J . . son prudent in matters ; he was also a 
 new cantain. , ,» « , 
 
 1 comely person, well spoken, and very suc- 
 
 cessful in his undertakings. 
 
 Wherefore the hearts of the townsmen were trans- 
 ported with joy when they saw that the Prince himself 
 was so taken with Mr. Experience, that he would needs 
 make him a captain. 
 
 So with one consent they bowed the knee before Im- 
 manuel, and with a shout said, Let Immanuel live for 
 ever ! Then said the Prince to the young gentleman, 
 whose name was Mr. Experience, I have thought good 
 to confer upon thee a place of trust and honor in this my 
 town of Mansoul (then the young man bowed his head 
 and worshipped) ; it is, said Immanuel, that thou shouldst 
 
169 
 
 be a captain, a captain over a thousand men in my be- 
 loved town of Mansoul. Then said the captain, Let the 
 Kins live ! So the Prince gave out orders forthwith to 
 the King's secretary, that he should draw up for Mr. 
 Experience a commission to make him a captain over a 
 thousand men ; and let it be brought to me, said he, that 
 I may set to it my seal. So it was done as commanded. 
 rr . . . The commission was drawn up, brought 
 
 His commission tQ Immanuelj and he set fiis seal lhere . 
 sent mm. ^ Jhen by ^ hand of ^ Waitingj 
 
 he sent it away to the captain. 
 
 Now so soon as the captain had received his commis- 
 sion, he sounded his trumpet for volunteers, and young 
 men came to him apace ; yea, the greatest and chief men 
 in the town sent their sons to be enlisted under his com- 
 mand. Thus Captain Experience came under command 
 jr. , to Immanucl, for the good of the town of 
 tits under- Mansoul He had for his ii cutena nt one Mr. 
 officers. skilful, and for his cornet one Mr. Memory. 
 His under-officers I need not name ; 1 Sam xvii. 36, 3T. 
 His colours were the white colours, for the town of 
 Mansoul ; and the escutcheon was the dead lion and the 
 dead bear.* So the Prince returned to his royal palace 
 again. 
 
 Now when he was returned thither, the elders of the 
 town of Mansoul, to wit, my lord-mayor, the recorder, 
 and the Lord Will-be- will went to congratulate him, and 
 in special way to thank him for his love, care, and the 
 tender compassion which he shewed to his ever-obliged 
 town of Mansoul. So after a while, and some sweet com- 
 munion between them, the townsmen, having solemnly 
 ended their ceremony, returned to their place again. 
 
 Immanuel also appointed them a day wherein he would 
 
 rr renew their charter, yea wherein he would 
 
 *. . f renew and enlarge it, mending several 
 their charter. - . . . . & _ ' ., ° . . 
 faults therein, that Mansoul s yoke might 
 
 * Experience in divine things is often of great use to the Chris- 
 tian, especially in seasons of darkness and danger ; a recollection 
 of what God has done for us, encourages us still to hope in him. 
 The author refers to 1 Sam. xvii. 36, 37, where the stripling David 
 boldly undertakes to encounter Goliath the Philistine giant : " Thy 
 servant, (said he to Saul,) slew both the lion and the bear ; — the 
 Lord who delivered me from the paw of the lion and the bear, will 
 deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine." 
 
 P 
 
170 
 
 be yet more easy, Heb. viii. 13. Matt. xi. and thi3 he 
 did without any desire of their*s, even of his own frank- 
 ness and noble mind. So when he had sent for and 
 seen their old one, he laid it by, and said, u Now that 
 which decayeth and waxeth old, is ready to vanish 
 away." He said moreover, The town of Mansoul shall 
 have another, and a better.* 
 
 An epitome whereof take as follows : 
 
 " 1 Immanuel, Prince of Peace, and a great lover of 
 
 the town of Mansoul, do, in the name of my Father, and 
 
 of my own clemency, give, grant, and bequeath to my 
 
 beloved town of Mansoul ; 
 
 ry,, , _, m " First, Free and full forgiveness of all 
 1 he charter . , -. ° , , 
 
 ■r *«. , wrongs, injuries, and offences, done by them 
 
 of the town . *V J -,-, . . . . , , 
 
 f m l a S amst m y Father, me, their neighbors, or 
 
 oj mansom. thcmselvcSj Heb# viii# John xvii 8) 14# 
 
 u Secondly, I do give them the holy law, and my 
 testament, with all therein contained, for their everlast- 
 ing comfort and consolation, 2 Pet. i. 4. 2 Cor. vi. 1. 1 
 John i. 16. 
 
 " Thirdly, I do also give them a portion of the self- 
 same grace and goodness that dwells in my Father's 
 heart and mine, 
 
 " Fourthly, I do give, grant, and bestow upon them 
 freely the world, and what is therein, for their good, 1 
 Cor. iii. 21, 22. And they shall have that power over 
 it, as shall stand with the honor of my Father, my glory, 
 and their comfort, yea, I grant them the benefits of life 
 and death, and of things present and things to come. 
 This privilege, no other city, town, or corporation shall 
 have, but my Mansoul only. 
 
 " Fifthly, 1 do give and grant them leave, and free ac- 
 cess to me in my } alace at all seasons, there to make 
 known their wants to me ; and I give them moreover a 
 promise that I will hear and redress all their grievances, 
 Heb x. 19, 20. Matt. vii. 7. 
 
 " Sixthly, 1 do give, grant to, and invest the town of 
 Mansoul with full power and authority to seek out, take, 
 enslave, and destroy, all, and all manner of Diabolonians, 
 
 * The new charter is the covenant of grace, which is established 
 on better promises than the old dispensation. It contains many 
 great and precious privileges, here judiciously enumerated. 
 
 X 
 
171 
 
 that at any time, from whencesoever, shall be found 
 straggling in or about the town of Mansoul. 
 
 " Seventhly, I do further grant to my beloved town of 
 Mansoul, that they shall have authority not to suffer any 
 foreigner or stranger, or their seed, to be free in and of 
 the blessed town of Mansoul, nor to share in the excel- 
 lent privileges thereof : but that all the grants, privi- 
 leges, and immunities, that I bestow upon the famous 
 town of Mansoul, shall be for those the old natives, and 
 true inhabitants thereof; to them, I say, and to their 
 right seed after them, Eph. iv 22. Col. iii. 5 — 9. But 
 all Diabolonians, of what sort, birth, country, or king- 
 dom soever, shall be debarred a share therein." 
 
 So when the town of Mansoul had received their gra- 
 cious charter, (which in itself is infinitely more large) 
 they carried it to audience, that is, to the market- 
 place, and there Mr. Recorder read it in the presence of 
 all the people, 2 Cor. iii. 5 Jer. xxxi. 33. Heb. viii. 10. 
 This being done, it was had back to the 
 Iheir c mr er cast j e .g ateS) anc i there fairly engraven up- 
 set ufwn the ^ the doQrs thereof> and , aid in j et- 
 castle-gates. terg of gol(]j t0 the end tha( . the tQWn of 
 
 Mansoul, with all the people thereof, might have it al- 
 ways in their view, or might go where they might see 
 what a blessed freedom their Prince had bestowed upon 
 them, that their joy might be increased in themselves, 
 and their love renewed to their great and good Im- 
 manucl. 
 
 But what joy, what comfort, what consolation, think 
 you, did now possess the hearts of the men of Mansoul ! 
 The bells rung, the minstrels played, the people danced, 
 the captains shouted, the colours waved in the wind, the 
 silver trumpets sounded, and all the Diabolonians now 
 were glad to hide their heads.* 
 
 When this was over, the Prince sent for the elders of 
 Mansoul, and communed with them about a ministry he 
 
 * Well may the Christian exult in the blessings of the new and 
 everlasting covenant, which is "ordered in all things and sure." 
 "The world, life, death, things present, and things to come, all is 
 our's, if we are Christ's." This charter was set' upon the castle- 
 gates ; may it be inscribed, in indelible characters, on our hearts ; 
 while every power of the soul is filled with joy, and sin, abashed, 
 bides its head. 
 
172 
 
 intended to establish among them ; such a ministry, that 
 might opet) unio them, and instruct them in the things 
 that concerned their present and future state ; for, said 
 he, you, of youi selves, unless you have teachers and 
 guides, will not be able to know, and, if not to know, to 
 be sure not to do, the will of my Father, Jer. x. 23. I 
 Cor. ii. 14. 
 
 At this news, when the ciders of Mansoul brought it 
 The common to the P eo P ie > i,ie whole town came run- 
 good thought*. pin S together (for it pleased them well, 
 as whatever the Prince now did, pleased 
 the people) and all with one consent implored his Ma- 
 jesty, that he would forthwith establish such a ministry 
 among them, as might teach them both law and judg- 
 ment, statute and commandment ; that they might be 
 documented in all good and wholesome things. So he 
 told them he would grant their requests ; and would es- 
 tablish two among them, one that was of his Father's 
 court, and one that was a native of Mansoul. 
 
 He that is from the court said he, is a person of no 
 
 The Holy Spirit. Ics * ?"*"£ a! \ d dignity than my Father 
 y y and I, 2 Pet. l. 21. 1 Cor. n. 10. John 
 
 i. 1. v. 7. And he is the lord chief secretary of my Fa- 
 ther's house; for he is, and always has been, the chief 
 dictator of all my Father's laws ; a person well skilled in 
 all mysteries, and knowledge of mysteries, as is my Fa- 
 ther, or as myself is. Indeed he is one with us in na- 
 ture, and also as to loving of, and being faithful to, and 
 in the eternal concerns of the town of Mansoul. 
 
 And this is he, said the Prince, that must be your 
 chief teacher ; for 'tis he, and he only, that can teach 
 you clearly in all high and supernatural things : he, 
 and he only, it is, that knows the ways and methods 
 of my Father's court; nor can any, like him, shew how 
 the heart of my Father is at all limes, in all things, upon 
 all occasions, towards Mansoul ; for, u as no man knows 
 the things of a man, but the spirit of a man which is in 
 him," John xiv. 26. xvi 13. 1 John ii. 27; so the things 
 of my Father knows no man, but this his high and mighty 
 secretary ; nor can any (as he) tell Mansoul how and 
 what they shall do, to keep themselves in the love of my 
 Father. He also it is, that can bring lost things to youF 
 remembrance, and that can tell you things to come. 
 
173 
 
 This teacher, therefore, must have the pre-eminence 
 (both in your affections and judgment) before your other 
 teacher ; his personal dignity, the excellency of his 
 teaching, also the great dexterity he hath to assist you 
 to make and draw up petitions to my Father for your 
 help and to his pleasing, must lay obligations upon you 
 to love him, fear him, and to take heed that you grieve 
 him not, I Thess, i. 5, 6. 
 
 This person can put life and vigour into all he says ; 
 
 Tf, /r ft }* ea ' an( * can a ^ so P ut il * nto vour neart * 
 
 Hoi Shirit ActS Xxi * I0 ' ' ' ' This perS ° n Can mak ° 
 
 y " l * seers of you, and can make you tell what 
 
 shall be hereafter, Jude 20. Eph. vi. 18. Rom. viii. 16. 
 Rev. ii. 7, 11, 17, 29. Eph. iv. 30. Isaiah Ixiii. 10. By 
 this person, you must frame all your petitions to my Fa- 
 ther and me ; and without his advice and counsel first 
 obtained let nothing enter into the town or castle of Man- 
 soul, for that may disgust and grieve this noble person. 
 
 Take heed, I say, that you do not grieve this minister ; 
 for if you do he may fight against you ; and should he 
 once be moved by you to set himself against you in bat- 
 tle array, that will distress you more than if twelve le- 
 gions should be sent from my Father's court to make 
 war upon you. 
 
 But (as I said) if you shall hearken unto him, and shall 
 love him ; if you shall devote yourselves to his teach- 
 ing, and shall seek to have converse, and to maintain 
 communion with him : you shall find him ten times bet- 
 ter than is the whole world to any, 1 Cor. xiii. 14. Rom. 
 v. 5. Yea, he will shed abroad the love of my Father in 
 your hearts, and Mansoul will be the wisest and most 
 blessed of all people.* 
 
 Then did the Prince call unto him the old gentleman, 
 
 r *,«>,. ,•.*,,. o ™ nr i who afore had been the recorder of 
 
 Conscience made _, , __ _ 
 
 a minister. Mansoul, Mr. Conscience by name, 
 
 and told him, that forasmuch as he 
 
 * The ministry of the gospel is established in Mansoul, under the 
 direction of the Holy Spirit. He is the chief teacher in all divine 
 things : from hirn all spiritual wisdom proceeds ; by him the ordi- 
 nary pastors of the church are instructed, and by ins power alone 
 their ministrations become useful. His gracious offices and influ- 
 ences are here charmingly stated. 
 P 2 
 
174 
 
 Tvas well skilled in the law and government of the town of 
 Mansoul, and was also well spoken, and could pertinent- 
 ly deliver to them his Master's will in all terrene and 
 domestic matters, therefore he would also make him a 
 minister for, in, and to the goodly town of Mansoul, in 
 all the laws, statutes, and judgments of the famous town 
 of Mansoul. And thou must, said the Prince, confine 
 thyself to the teaching of moral virtues, to the civil and 
 natural duties ; but thou must not attempt or presume 
 to D'j a revealer of those high and supernatural myste- 
 ries that are kept close in the bosom of Shaddai my Fa- 
 ther, for those things knoweth no man, nor can any re- 
 veal them but my Father's secretary only. Thou art a 
 native ot the town of Mansoul, but the lord secretary is a 
 native with my Father ; wherefore, as thou hast knowl- 
 edge of the laws and customs of the corporation, so he 
 of the things and will of my Father. 
 
 Wherefore, oh Mr Consicence, although I have made 
 thee i!iini&ter and a preacher to the town of Mansoul, yet 
 as to the things which the lord secretary knoweth, and 
 shall teach to this people, there thou must be his scholar, 
 and a learner, even as the rest of Mansoul are. Thou 
 must, therefore, in all high and supernatural things, go 
 to him for information ; for though there be a spirit in 
 man, this person's inspiration must give him understand- 
 ing, Job. xxviii. 8. Wherefore, O thou Mr. Recorder, 
 be humble, and remember, that the Diabolonians, that 
 kept not their first charge, but left their own standing, 
 are now made prisoners in the pit. Be therefore con- 
 tent with thy station. 
 
 I have made thee my Father's vicegerent on eartb, 
 
 in such things of which I have matte men- 
 His power in ^ ^^ ^ ^ thou p(mer tQ 
 
 Mansoul. teach them tQ Mansouly yea , and to im- 
 pose them with whips and chastisements, if they shall 
 not willingly hearken to do thy commandments. And, 
 Mr. Recorder, because thou art old and feeble, there- 
 fore I give thee leave and licence to go when thou wilt 
 to my fountain, my conduit, and there to drink freely of 
 the blood of my grape, for my conduit doth always run 
 wine, Heb. ix. U. Thus doing, thou shalt drive from 
 thy heart and stomach all foul, gross, and hurtful hu- 
 mours. It will also lighten thine eyes and strengthen 
 
175 
 
 thy memory for the reception and keeping of all that the 
 King's most noble secretary teacheth. 
 
 When the Prince had thus put Mr. Recorder (that 
 once so was) into the place and office of a minister of 
 Mansoul, and the man had thankfully accepted thereof, 
 then did Immanuel address himself to the townsmen 
 themselves. 
 
 " Behold (said the Prince to Mansoul) my love and 
 T , p . , care towards you ; I have added to 
 
 speechTomn. a11 that ^ P^t this mercy, to appoint 
 
 • . you preachers, the most noble secreta- 
 
 ry, to teach you in all sublime myste- 
 ries ; and this gentleman (pointing to Mr. Conscience) 
 is to teach you in all things human and domestic, for 
 therein lieth his work. He is not, by what I Jaave said, 
 debarred of telling to Mansoul any thing that he hath 
 heard from the lord high secretary ; only he shall not 
 attempt, or presume to pretend, to be a revealer of those 
 high mysteries himself; for the breaking of them up, 
 and the discovery of them to Mansoul, lieth only in the 
 power, authority) and skill of the lord high secretary 
 
 * ,. himself. Talk of them he may, and so may 
 ic nee o ^ e rest f the town of Mansoul, as they 
 
 Mansoul. . *u i 
 
 have opportunity, press them upon each 
 
 other for the benefit of the whole. These things I would 
 have you observe and do ; for it is for your life, and the 
 lengthening of your days. 
 
 " And one thing more to my beloved town of Man- 
 soul : You mim not dwell in, nor stay upon, any thing of 
 that which he hath in commission to teach you as to 
 your trust and expectation of the next world : of the 
 next world, I say ; for I propose to give another to Man- 
 soul when this with them is worn out, but for that you 
 must wholly and solely have recourse to, and make stay 
 upon his doctrine, that is your teacher after the first or- 
 der. Yea, Mr. Recorder himself must not look for life 
 from that which he himself revealeth ; his dependence 
 for that must be founded in the doctrine of the other 
 preacher. Let Mr. Recorder also take heed that he re- 
 ceive not any doctrine, or point of doctrine, that is not 
 communicated to him by his superior teacher, nor yet 
 within the precincts of his own formal knowledge.'** 
 
 * Admirably judicious is this charge to the Rev. Mr. Conscience, 
 
/O 
 
 Now after the Prince had thus settled things in the fa- 
 
 He triv t) mous town of Mansoul, he proceeded to 
 
 caufion'about &* V<5 thc e,de!s ^ the corporation a ne- 
 
 the captain*. cessa 7 cau , tlon 5 , » "*■ how tie y f" " 1 ^ 
 carry it to the noble captains that he had 
 
 sent or brought with him, from his Father's court, to the 
 
 famous town of Mansoul; " These captains," said he, 
 
 " love the town of Mansoul, and they are men picked out 
 
 of abundance, as men that best suit, and that will most 
 
 faithfully serve in the wars of Shaddai against the Di- 
 
 abolonians, for the preservation of the town of Mansoul. 
 
 I charge you, therefore, said he, O ye inhabitants of the 
 
 now flourishing town of Mansoul, that you carry it not 
 
 untowardly to my captains or their men ; since they are 
 
 picked and choice men, men chosen out of many for the 
 
 good of the town of Mansoul. I say ; I charge you, that 
 
 , ri ... x you carry it not untowardly to them ; for 
 
 1 he citizens of * . ./, , <i i ' j r c 
 
 , r . \ though they have the hearts and faces of 
 
 Mansoul must ,. ° , ■ .. , ,, , ,, 
 
 , , ,. ,, lions, when at any time they shall be call- 
 
 „ ., . . ed forth to engage and fWht with the 
 to thecahtains. „. , c , , • r u . 
 
 King s foes, and the enemies of the town 
 
 Mansoul, yet a little discountenance cast upon them 
 
 from the town of Mansoul will deject and cast down their 
 
 faces, will weaken and take away their courage. Do 
 
 not, therefore, carry it unkindly to my valiant captains 
 
 and courageous men of war, but love them, nourish 
 
 them, succour them, and lay them to your bosoms, and 
 
 they will not only fight for you, but cause to fly from you 
 
 all those Diabolonians that seek, and will, if possible, 
 
 prove your utter destruction. 
 
 " If, therefore, any of them should at any time be sick, 
 
 or weak, and so not able to perform that office of love 
 
 which with all their hearts they are willing to do (and 
 
 will do also when w r cll and in health) Heb. xii. 12, Isa. 
 
 ordained a preacher in Mansoul. The office of conscience is to 
 compare the heart and walk of the christian with the word of God, 
 and so to judge whether it be good or bad: but conscience is not 
 to decide on the secret decrees of God, nor pretend to reveal new 
 doctrines; conscience is not the legislator, but the minister of the 
 law, and must ever look up to the Holy Spirit for his teaching-. Yet 
 conscience is here armed with great airhority, and permitted to 
 chastise the soul when it offends. But conscience itself needs puri- 
 fying by the blood of Christ, and refreshment also from the same 
 source. Heb. ix. 14. 
 
177 
 
 xxxv. 3. slight them not, nor despise them, but rather 
 strengthen and encourage them, though weak and ready 
 to die ; for they are your fence and your guard, your 
 walls, gates, locks, and bars, Rev. iii 2. 1 Thess. v 14. 
 And although when they are weak they can do but little, 
 but rather need to be helped by you, and that you should 
 then expect great things from them ; yet when well, you 
 know what exploits and warlike achievements they can 
 do, and will perform for you. 
 
 " Besides, if they be weak, the town of Mansoul can- 
 not be strong ; if they be strong, then Mansoul cannot 
 be weak : your safety therefore doth lie in their health, 
 and in your countenancing them. Remember also, that 
 if they be sick, they catch that disease of the town of 
 Mansoul itself.* 
 
 U These things I have said unto you, because I love 
 your welfare, and your honor : observe, therefore, oh my 
 Mansoul, to be punctual in all things that I have given 
 in charge unto you, and that not only as a town corpo- 
 rate, and so to your officers and guard and guides in 
 chief, but to you as you are a people whose well-being, 
 as single persons, depends on the observation of the or- 
 ders and commandments of their Lord. Next, oh my 
 Mansoul ! I warn you of that, of which, notwithstand- 
 
 a .. , J ing the reformation that is at present 
 A caution about & .. , r . 
 
 ,, r\- l > ■ wrought among you, you have need to 
 the Diabolomans , & j i <. i r u i 
 
 ., , .be warned about ; wherefore hearken 
 
 that yet remain .... . T 
 
 „/ . diligently unto me. I am now sure, 
 
 tn Mansoul. j •■■ i i r i .1 
 
 and you will know hereafter, that there 
 
 are yet some Diabolonians remaining in the town of 
 Mansoul ; Diabolonians that are sturdy and implacable, 
 and that do already while I am yet with you, and that will 
 yet more when I am from you, study, plot, contrive, in- 
 vent, and jointly attempt to bring you to desolation, and 
 so to a state far worse than that of Egyptian bondage ; 
 they are the avowed friends of Diabolus, therefore look 
 about you, Matt. vii. 2 1, 22. They used, therefore, to 
 lodge with their Prince in the castle, when Incredulity 
 
 * The instructions given to Mansoul respecting their behavior to 
 the ministers of the gospel is perfectly scriptural. They are to be 
 " esteemed very higly in love for their work's sake ;" "they are to 
 be encouraged and strengthened ; fortius is profitable to the peo- 
 nle, as well as a debt of love due to God and them. 
 
178 
 
 was lord-mayor of this town ; but since my coming hither, 
 they lie more in the outsides and walls, and have made 
 themselves dens, and caves, and holes, and strong holds 
 therein, Rom. vii. 18. Wherefore, oh, Mansoul ! thy 
 work as to this will be so much the more difficult and 
 hard ; that is, to take, mortify, and put them to death, 
 according to the will of my Father. Nor can you utter- 
 ly rid youi selves of them, unless you should pull down 
 the walls of your town, the which I am by no means wil- 
 ling you should. Do you ask me, What shall we then 
 do ? Why, be you diiigent, and quit you like men ; ob- 
 serve their holds, find out their haunts, assault them, 
 and make no peace with them : wherever they haunt, 
 lurk, or abide, and what terms of peace soever they of- 
 fer you, abhor ; and all shall be well betwixt you and 
 me. And &at you may the better know them from the 
 natives of Mansoul, I will give you this brief schedule 
 of the names of the chief of them ; and they are these 
 y,, f that follow : The Lord Fornication, the 
 
 omeonheDU Lord Adulte, T> the Lord Murder, the 
 some oj " Lord Anger, the Lord Lasciviousness, 
 
 MansolY thG Lord Deceit ' the Lord Evi, - e y e > Mr. 
 
 Drunkenness, Mr. Revelling, Mr. Idol- 
 atry, Mr. Witchcraft, Mr. Variance, Mr. Emulation, 
 Mr. Wrath* Mr. Strife, Mr. Sedition, and Mr. Heresy. 
 These are some or tlie chief, O Mansoul ! of those that 
 will seek to overthrow thee for ever ; these, I say, are 
 the skulkers in Mansoul ! but look well into the law of 
 thy King, and thou shalt find their physiognomy, and 
 such other characteristical notes of them, whereby they 
 may be known.* 
 
 " These, O my Mansoul ! (and I would gladly that 
 you should certainly know it) if they be suffered to run 
 and range about the town as they wish, would quickly, 
 like vipers, eat out your bowels, yea, poison your cap- 
 tains, cut the sinews of your soldiers, break the bars and 
 
 * It is absolutely necessary for Christians to watch and pray against 
 their remaining corruptions; the sin that dwelleih in them; for 
 though their lusts do not possess the castle of the heart, yet they 
 have their private lurking- places. They are therefore to be dili- 
 gently sought after, and may be known by their physiognomy (the 
 distinguishing cast of the face.) They are truly wise who study 
 this spiritual physiognomy, and so detect the true character of sin. 
 
179 
 
 bolts of your gates, and turn your now most flourishing 
 
 Mansoul into a barren, desolate wilderness and ruinous 
 
 heap. Wherefore, that you may take courage to your- 
 
 . . selves to apprehend these villains where* 
 A commission ^^ yQu fiml , hcmi j „ ive t0 y0Uj my , ord- 
 
 io destroy t fie mftyor? my Lo , d will-be-will, and Mr. 
 Diaoolomans. Rccorder> , vUh a]1 the j nhab i t ants of the 
 town of Mansoul, full power and commission to seek 
 out, to take, and cause to be put to death by the cross, 
 all manner of Diabolonians, wherever you shai"! fii.d them 
 lurk within or without the walls of the town of Mansoul. 
 I. told you before, that I had placed a standing ministry 
 among you ; not that you have but these with you, for 
 my four first captains, who came against the master and 
 lord of the Diabolonians that was in Mansoul, they can, 
 and (if need be) if they be required, will not only pri- 
 vately inform, but publicly preach to the corporation, 
 good and wholesome doctrine : yea, they will set up a 
 weekly, and, if need be, a daily lecture in thee, O Man- 
 soul ! and will instruct thee in such profitable lessons, 
 that if attended to, will do thee good at the end. And 
 take good heed that you spare not the men whom you 
 have a commission to take and crucify. 
 
 11 Now, as I have set before your eyes the vagrants and 
 . . runagates by name, so I will tell you, that 
 
 c J ' among yourselves some of them shall creep 
 in to beguile you, even such as would seem, and that in 
 appearance are, very rife and hor for religion : and they, 
 if you watch not, will do you a mischief, such an one as 
 you do not think of. These will shew them selves to you 
 in another hue than those under the description before ; 
 wherefore watch and be sober, and suffer not thyself to 
 be betrayed."* 
 
 When the Prince had thus far new-modelled the town 
 of Mansoul, and had instructed them in such matters as 
 were profitable for them to know ; then he appoint- 
 ed another day, on which lie intended, when the 
 
 A J ... townsfolk came together, to bestow a 
 Another firivi- ^ u u \ r u .1 . 
 
 j • n. T 1 nirther badge 01 honor upon the town 
 
 lege in Mansoui. ^ Ma , lsoul . a badge that should d j s . 
 
 * There are spiritual wickednesses, lusts of the mind, as well as 
 of the flesh, which are more apt to deceive, as they assume the 
 mask or religion ; such as spiritual pride, self-righteousness, self- 
 seeking, and superstition. 
 
180 
 
 tinguish them from all people, kindreds, and tongues, 
 that dwell in the kingdom of Universe. Now it was not 
 long before the day appointed came, and the Prince and 
 the people met in the king's palace, where first Imman- 
 uel made a short speech unto them, and then did for 
 them as he had said, and unto them as he had promised, 
 
 M My Mansoul," said he, u that which I now am about 
 
 W sfieec / l to do > is > to make you known to the world 
 
 to MansouL t0 be mme ' and to distinguish you also in 
 
 your own eyes, from all false traitors that 
 
 may creep in among you." 
 
 Then he commanded that those that waited upon him 
 should go and bring forth out of his treasury those white 
 glittering robes that I, said he, have provided and laid 
 up in store for my Mansoul. So the white garments 
 were fetched, and laid forth to the eyes of the people, 
 Rev xix. 8. Moreover, it was granted to them, that they 
 should take them and put them on. So the people were 
 put into white, into fine linen, white and clean. 
 
 Then said the Prince unto them " This, O Mansoul ! 
 is my livery, and the badge by which mine are known 
 from the servants of others. Yea, it is that which I grant 
 to all that are mine, and without which no man is permit- 
 ted to see my face. Wear them, therefore, for my sake, 
 who gave them unto you ; and also if you would be known 
 by the world to be mine." 
 
 But now, can you think how Mansoul shone ? It was 
 fair as the sun, clear as the moon, and terrible as an ar- 
 my with banners. 
 
 The Prince added further, and said, " No prince, po- 
 tentate, or mighty one of Universe, giveth this livery but 
 myself : behold, therefore, as I said before, you shall be 
 known by it to be mine. 
 
 " And now," said he, " I have given you my livery, 
 let me give \ou also in commandment concerning them : 
 and be sure that you take good heed to my words. 
 
 " First, wear them daily, day by day, lest you should 
 at sora-i times appear to others as if you were none of 
 mine," Eccl. ix. 8. 
 
 cl Secondly, keep them always white : for if they be 
 soiled, it is dishonor to me. Rev iii 2. 
 
 " Thirdly, wherefore gird them up from the ground* 
 and let them not be soiled with dust or dirt. 
 
181 
 
 " Fourthly, take heed that you lose them not, lest you 
 walk naked, and they see your shame. 
 
 »« Fifthly, but if you should sully them, if you should 
 defile them (the which I am unwilling you should, and 
 the prince Diabolus would be glad if you would,) Rev.vii. 
 
 14 17, then speed to do that which is written in my law, 
 
 that yet you may stand, and not fall before me, and be- 
 fore my throne, Luke xxi. 36. Also this is the way to 
 cause that I may not leave you nor forsake you while 
 here, but dwell in this town of Mansoul for ever."* 
 And now was Mansoul, and the inhabitants of it, as 
 the signet upon Immanuel's right hand : 
 The glorious wnere was tnerc now a town, a city, a cor- 
 atateoJMan- poraliot)j that coukl compare with Man- 
 soul ' soul 1 A town redeemed from the hand 
 
 and from the power of Diabolus ! A town that the King 
 Shaddai loved, and that he sent Immanuel to regain from 
 the prince of the infernal cave ; yea, a town that Im- 
 maT.uel loved to dwell in, and that he chose for his roy- 
 al habitation ; a town that he fortified for himself, and 
 made strong by the force of his arm. What shall I say ! 
 Mansoul has now a most excellent Prince, golden cap- 
 tains and men of war, weapons proved, and garments as 
 white as snow. Nor are these benefits to be counted lit- 
 tle, but great ; can Mansoul esteem them so, and im- 
 prove them to that end and purpose for which they are 
 bestowed upon them. 
 
 When the Prince had thus completed the modelling of 
 the town, to shew that he had great delight in the works 
 of his hands, and took pleasure in the good that he had 
 wrought for the famous and flourishing Mansoul, he 
 rn, p ■ » commanded, and they set his standard 
 
 , , s ■ upon the battlements of the castie. And 
 standard net uh. s 
 
 1 then, 
 
 First, he gave them frequent visits : not a day now 
 
 * This idea of the white raiment is borrowed from Rev. xix. 8. 
 *' And to her (that is to the church, the spouse of the Lamb) was 
 granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white; 
 for the fine linen is the righteousness of the saints." This is a live- 
 ly emblem of honor and favor, or' purity and holiness ; " for the fine 
 linen (says Dr. Guyse) signifies the righteousness both of justifica- 
 tion by faith in the righteousness of Christ, to entitle her to hea- 
 venly bliss, and of sanctification by his Spirit, to make her meet 
 for enjoying it." 
 
 Q 
 
182 
 
 but the elders of Mansoul must come to him (or he to 
 them) into his palace, 2 Cor. vi. 16. Now they must 
 walk together, and talk of all the great things that he 
 had done, and yet further promised to do for the famous 
 town of Mansoul. Thus would he often do with the lord- 
 mayor, my Lord Will-be-will, and the honest subordi- 
 nate preacher, Mr. Conscience, and Mr. Recorder. But 
 oh, how graciously, how lovingly, how courteously and 
 tenderly, did this blessed Prince carry it towards the 
 town of Mansoul ! In all the streets, gardens, orchards, 
 and other places where he came, to be sure the poor 
 should have his blessing and benediction : yea, he would 
 kiss them, and, if they were ill, he would lay hands on 
 them, and make them well. The captains also he would 
 daily, yea sometimes hourly, encourage with his pres- 
 ence and goodly words : for you must know, that a smile 
 from him upon them would put more vigor, life, and 
 stoutness into them, than any thing else under heaven. 
 The Prince would now also feast them, and be with 
 them continually ; hardly a week would pass, but a ban- 
 quet must be had betwixt him and them, 1 Cor. v. 8. 
 You may remember, that some pages before we made 
 mention of one feast that they had together, but now to 
 feast them was a thing more common ; every day with 
 Mansoul was a feast day now r . Nor did he, when they 
 returned to their places, send them empty away; either 
 
 jut i f tnev mus t nave a r ing» a gold chain, a 
 
 Marks oj the bracelet) a white stonej or something ; 
 rnnce s Juvor. sq dear was Mwisoul t0 him noWj so 
 
 lovely was Mansoul in his eyes.* 
 
 Secondly, when the elders and townsmen did not come 
 to him, he would send in much plenty of provision upon 
 them ; meat that came from court, wine and bread that 
 were prepared for his Father's table ; yea, such delicates 
 would he send unto them, and therewith would so cover 
 their table, that whoever saw it, confessed that the like 
 could not be seen in any kingdom. 
 
 Thirdly, if Mansoul did not frequently visit him as he 
 desired they should, he would walk out to them, knock 
 at their doors, and desire entrance, that amity might be 
 
 * This describes the blessedness of a close walk with God, and 
 the enjoyment of communion with him ; in thi§ happy state and 
 frame every day is a feast day. 
 
maintained betwixt them and him ; if they heard and 
 opened to him, as commonly they would if they were at 
 home, then would he renew his former love, and confirm 
 it too, with some new tokens, and signs of continued fa- 
 vor, Rev. iii. 20. Cant. v. 2. 
 
 And it was now amazing to behold, that in that very 
 ,, place where sometimes Diabolus had his 
 Mansoul s abo(Ie> and ent ertained the Diabolonians, to 
 S lor V* the almost utter destruction of Mansoul, the 
 
 Prince of princes should sit eating and drinking with 
 them, while all his mighty captains, men of war, trum- 
 peters, with the singing-men and singing women of his 
 Father, stood round about to wait upon them ! Now did 
 Mansoul'scup run over, now did her conduits run sweet 
 wine, now did she eat the finest of the wheat, and drink 
 milk and honey out of the rock ! Now she said, how great 
 is his goodness 1 for since I found favor in his eyes, how 
 honorable have I been ! 
 
 The blessed Prince also ordained a new officer in the 
 town, Col. iii. 15, and a goodly person he was, his name 
 was Mr. God's-peace ; this man was set over my Lord 
 Will-be-will, my lord- mayor, Mr. Recorder the subor- 
 dinate preacher, Mr. Mind, and over all the natives of 
 the town of Mansoul. Himself was not a native of it, 
 but came with the Prince Immanuel from the court. He 
 was a great acquaintance of Captain Credence and Cap- 
 tain Good-hope ; some say they were akin, and I am of 
 that opinion too, Rom. xv. 13. This man, as I said, 
 was made govorner of the town in general, especially 
 over the castle, and Captain Credence was to help him 
 there. And I made great observations of it, that so long 
 as all things went in Mansoul as this sweet-natured gen- 
 tleman would, the town was in a most happy condition. 
 Now there were no jars, no chidings, no interferings, no 
 unfaithful doings, in all the town of Mansoul, every man 
 in Mansoul kept close to his own employment. The 
 gentry, the officers, the soldiers, and all in place, observ- 
 ed their order. And as for the women and children of 
 Holv concefi- l ^ e town > tne y followed their business joy- 
 
 ,. , , " , fully, they would work and sine: from mor- 
 
 ions ana eooa . J ... J . . . Q . , . 
 
 thought mn £ night ; so that quite through the 
 
 town of Mansoul now nothing was to be 
 found but harmony, quietness, joy, and health; and this 
 
184 
 
 lasted all that summer. But there was a man in the town 
 oi Mansoul, and his name was Mr. Carnal-security ; this 
 man, after all the mercy bestowed upon this corporation, 
 brought the town of Mansoul into great ai,d grievous 
 slavery and bondage. A brief account of him, and his 
 doings, take as followeth.* 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Carnal security prevailing in the Town; a Coolness takes 
 place between Immanuel and the Inhabit ants.... He is 
 offended^ and privately withdraws. ... Godly ~f tar publicly 
 detects the Cause, and excites the People to destroy 
 Carnal-security. ...Measures taken to procure the Re- 
 turn of Immanuel. 
 
 WHEN Diabolus at first took possession of the town 
 of Mansoul, he brought thither with himself a 
 great number of Diabolonians, men of his own conditions. 
 
 rr, ' ' - Now among these there was one whose 
 The story of !?. „ ,_ . . . . 
 
 Ttyr r, v f name was Mr. Self-conceit; and a notable 
 
 Mr. Carnal- ... . . ' . , , 
 
 . brisk man he was, as any that in those days 
 
 " J ' possessed the town of Mansoul. Diabolus, 
 
 _ ^ . then, perceiving this man to be active and 
 
 ' . e J~ bold, sent him upon many desperate de- 
 signs: the whole which he managed better, 
 and more to the pleasing of his lord, than most that came 
 with him from the dens could do. Wherefore finding 
 him so fit for his purpose, he preferred him, and made 
 him next to the great Lord Will-be-will, of whom we 
 have spoken so much before. Now the Lord Will-be- 
 will, being in those days very well pleased with him and 
 with his achievements, gave him his daughter, the Lady 
 Fear-nothing, to wife. Now of my Lady Fear-nothing did 
 
 * " The peace of God, which passeth all understanding-, is ap- 
 pointed to keep the heart and mind through Christ Jesus," Phil, 
 iv. 7. Yea, it is authorized "to rule In the heart always, by all 
 means." This is enjo) ed only in the exercise of faith. Happy the 
 heart where God's peace takes the lead. It is the christian's first 
 and dailv business to maintain this peace within, and then, all goes 
 well 
 
185 
 
 „ , . this Mr.Self.conceitbegetthis gentleman, 
 
 Carnal secun- M ^ Carnal _ secur i tv . Wherefore there 
 ty s original. ^^ then fa Mansoul those strange kind 
 of mixtures, it was hard for them, in some cases, to find 
 out who were natives, who not ; for Mr. Carnal-security 
 sprang from my Lord Will-be-will by his mother's side, 
 though he had for his father a Diabolonian by nature. 
 
 Well, this Carnal-security took much after his father 
 
 jr. . and mother : he was self- conceited, he fear- 
 
 is qualities, ed not j im g j j,e was a i so a vei y k llS y man : 
 
 nothing of news, nothing of doctrine, nothing of alter- 
 ation or talk of alteration, could at any time be on foot 
 in Mansoul, but Mr. Carnal-security would be at the 
 head or tail of it. But to be sure he would decline these 
 that he deemed the weakest, and stood always with them 
 (in his way of standing) that he supposed was the strong- 
 est side. 
 
 Now when Shaddai the mighty, and Immanuel his Son, 
 made war upon Mansoul to take it, this Mr. Carnal-se- 
 curity was then in the town, and was a great doer among 
 the people, encouraging them in their rebellion, and put- 
 ting them upon hardening themselves in their resisting 
 the King's forces : but when he saw that the town of 
 Mansoul was taken and converted to the use of the glo- 
 rious Prince Immanuel ; and when he also saw what was 
 become of Diabolus, and how he was unroosted, and 
 made to quit the castle in the greatest contempt and 
 scorn ; and that the town of Mansoul was well lined with 
 captains, engines of war, and men, and also provision ; 
 what doth he but wheel about also, and, as he had serv- 
 ed Diabolus against the good Prince, so he feigned that 
 he would serve the Prince against his foes ; and, having 
 got some little smattering of ImmanuePs things by the 
 end (being boldj he ventures himself into the company of 
 the townsmen, and attempts also to chat among them. 
 Now he knew that the power and strength of the town 
 of" Mansoul was great, and that it could not but be plea- 
 sing to the people, if he cried up their might and their 
 glory ; wherefore he beginneth his tale with the power 
 Hoiu Mr Car- anc * stren g tl1 of Mansoul, and affirmeth, 
 nal-sccurity be- that U vvas impregnable; now magnify- 
 gin* the misery in S the ca P talns > and their slings, and 
 of Mansoul their rams; then crying up their fortifi- 
 
 cations and strong holds; and, lastly, the 
 Q 2 
 
186 
 
 assurance that they had from their Prince, that Mansoul 
 should be happy for ever. But wh-n he saw that some 
 of the men of the town were tickled and taken with this 
 discourse, he makes it his business, and, walking from 
 street to street, house to house, and man to man, he 
 brought also Man.oul to dance after his pipe, and to 
 grow almost can ally-secure as himself; so from talking 
 they went to feasting, and from feasting to sporting, and 
 so t some o^her matters (now lmmanuel was yet in the 
 town of Mansoul, and he wisely observed their doings :) 
 The hrads my ,or ! - nia y° l *< my Lord Will-be-will, 
 r,f at i anc * M»*. Recorder, were also taken with 
 
 of ivianxoul , i r i • i- n. « «- . 
 
 seduced words of this tattling Diabolonian gen- 
 
 tleman; forgetting that their Prince had 
 given them warning before, to take heed that they were 
 not beguiled with any Diabolonian sleight ; he had fur- 
 ther told them, that the security of the now flourishing 
 town of Mansoul did not so much lie in her present for- 
 tifications and force, as in her so using of what she had 
 as might oblige her lmmanuel to abide within her castle. 
 For the right doctrine of lmmanuel was, that the town 
 of Mansou! should takejjheed that they forget not his Fa- 
 ther's love and his ; also, that they should so demean 
 themselves as to continue to keep themselves therein. 
 Now this was not the way to do it, namely, to fall in love 
 with one of the Diabolonians, and with such an one too 
 as Mr. Carnal-security was, and to be led up and down 
 by the nose by him : they should have heard their Prince, 
 feared their Prince, loved their Prince, and have stoned 
 this naughty pack to death, and taken care to have walk- 
 ed in the ways of their Prince's prescribing ; for then 
 should their peace have been as a river, when their right- 
 eousness had been like the waves of the sea.* 
 
 * Carnal-security is well described, as it is the offspring of Self- 
 conceit and Fear-nothing. This is one of those evils into which the 
 professors of religion may be unwarily drawn ; and it proceeds from 
 an abuse of the doctrines of grace. The true doctrine of God, as 
 the author observes, is, that believers should not forget the love of 
 the Father and of the Son, but so demean themselves as to continue 
 therein ; but Carnal-security makes men trust to their fortifica. 
 zions, then- privileges, rather than to the Lord ; and while they 
 boast of perseverance take no care to persevere, but grow careless 
 about prayer, communion with God, and coming to his table ; while 
 pride, sloth, and conformitv to the world prevail. This spirit has 
 been much encouraged lately by some preachers, and many have 
 keen " tickled and taken with their discourse." 
 
187 
 
 Now when Immanuel perceived that through the pol- 
 icy of Mr. Carnal-security the hearts of the men of Man- 
 soul were chilled and abated in their practical love to 
 him ; 
 
 First, he bemoans them, and bewails their state with 
 .- . , the secretary, saying, ** O that my peo- 
 
 Jmmanuel be- , had harkened ulUo me< and that 
 
 moans Mansoul. Mansou , had walked in my ways . j 
 
 would have fed them with the finest of the wheat ; and 
 with honey out of the rock would I have sustained them." 
 This done, he said in his heart, I will return to the court, 
 and go to my place, till Mansoul shall consider and ac- 
 knowledge their offence. And he did so, and the cause 
 and manner of his going away from them was thus, for 
 that Mansoul declined him, as is manifest in these par- 
 ticulars : 
 
 1. They left off their former way of visiting him, they 
 came not to his royal palace as afore. 
 
 2. They did not regard, nor yet take notice, that he 
 came, or came not to visit them. 
 
 3. The love-feasts that had wont to be between their 
 Prince and them, though he made them still, and called 
 them to them, yet they neglected to come to them, or 
 to be delighted with them. 
 
 4. They waited not for his counsel, but began to be 
 headstrong and confident in themselves, concluding that 
 now they were strong and invincible, and that Mansoul 
 was secure, and beyond all reach of the foe, and that her 
 state must needs be unalterable for ever. 
 
 Now, as was said, Immanuel, perceiving, that, by the 
 craft of Mr. Carnal-security, the town of Mansoul was 
 taken off from their dependence upon him, and upon 
 his Father by him, and set upon what by them was be- 
 stowed upon it ; he first, as I said, bemoaned their state ; 
 
 He endeavors \ hen he U , sed !? eaBS t0 ™ ake them Un " 
 to reclaim them, demand that the way they went on in 
 was dangerous : lor he sent my lord 
 high secretary to them, to forbid them such ways ; but 
 twice when he came to them, he found them at dinner in 
 Mr. Carnal-security's parlor; and perceiving also that 
 
 tr,, ,, they were not willing to reason about 
 
 They grieve the £ . & . , u . , 
 
 jj i s*L . j matters concerning their good, he took 
 Holy Ghost and ■ c j * u- tl u- u 
 
 £,, .. gnei and went his way. The which 
 
 when he had told to the Prince Imman- 
 
188 
 
 uel, he was grieved also, and returned to his Father's 
 court. 
 
 Christ with Now the met * lods of his withdrawing, as 
 
 draws not all l was saying before, were thus : 
 at once ^ 1- Even while he was yet with them in 
 
 Mansoul, he kept himself close, and more 
 retired than formerly. 
 
 2. His speech was not now, if he came into their com- 
 pany, so pleasant and familiar as formerly. 
 
 3. Nor did he, as in times past, send to Mansoul from 
 liis table those dainty bits which he was wont to do. 
 
 4. Nor, when they came to visit him, as now and then 
 they would, would he be so easily spoken with, as they 
 
 The working foun ? hh ? in times P a ? 1 ' They might 
 
 *•** • sr now knock once, yea twice, but he would 
 or their ajTec- ,, / j , , 
 
 tion seem not at all to regard them ; whereas 
 
 formerly he would run and meet them half 
 
 way, and take them too and lay them in his bosom.* 
 
 Thus Immanuel carried it now ; and by this his car- 
 riage he thought to make them bethink themselves, and 
 return to him. But alas ! they did not consider, they 
 did not know his ways, they regarded not, they were 
 not touched with these, nor with the true remem- 
 brance of former favors, Ezekiel xi. 21. Hosea v. 
 15- Leviticus xxvi. 21—24. Wherefore, what does 
 he but in private manner withdraw himself, first from 
 his palace, then to the gate of the town, and so away 
 from Mansoul he goes, till they should acknowledge 
 their offence, and more earnestly seek his face. Mr. 
 God's-peace also laid down his commission, and would 
 for the present act no longer. Thus they walked con- 
 trary to him, and he again, by way of retaliation, walk- 
 ed contrary to them, Jer ii. 52. But alas ! by this time 
 they were so hardened in their way, and had so drunk in 
 the doctrine of Mr Carnal-security, that the departing 
 of their Prince touched them not, nor was he remem- 
 bered by them when gone ; and so of consequence his 
 absence was not bewailed by them. 
 
 ftow there was a day wherein this old gentleman, Mr. 
 
 * Carnal-security, however pleasing to the flesh, grieves the ho- 
 ly Spirit, destroys spiritual comfort, and causes the Lord to with- 
 draw from the soul. Miserable is this condition, and yet it is of- 
 ten little observed or lamented, such is the hardness of the heart. 
 
189 
 
 Carnal-security, again made a feast for the town of Man- 
 . soul, and there was at that time in the 
 
 uhonMr tOWn ° ne Mr G ° d,y fear; ° ne noW but lk ~ 
 
 C°dl 1 f' t ^ e SCt l) y ,tnou ^ n formerly one of great re- 
 
 y-J ea quest. This man, old Carnal-security had a 
 
 mind, if possible, to gull and abuse as he did the rest, and 
 
 therefore he now bids him to the feast with his neigh- 
 
 w bor«. So the day being come, they 
 
 e goes o e p re p arCj anc j j ie g 0es an( j a pp ears ^vith 
 
 feast, and sits the rest of the guests . and bein? all set 
 
 an*er * at the taMe ' thcy atC and drank > and were 
 
 ' ran 3 e ' merry, even all but this one man (for 
 
 Mr. Godly-fear sat like a stranger, and neither ate nor 
 was merry ;) which when Mr. Carnal- security perceived, 
 he addressed himself in a speech thus to him : 
 
 " Mr. Godly-fear, are you not well ? you seem to be 
 
 , of ill body or mind, or both. I have a cor- 
 
 lalk between diaj of Mr Forget . good ' s ma king, which 
 
 Mr. Carnal- se- g^ if yQU wiu take> j hQije k may make 
 
 cuntyandMr. yQU bonny and hxhh ^ and SQ make yQU 
 
 y~J ear ' more fit for us feasting companions." 
 Unto whom the good old gentleman discreetly repli- 
 ed: «« Sir, I thank you for all things courteous and civil ; 
 but for your cordial, I have no list thereto. But a word 
 to the natives of Mansoul : You the elders and chief of 
 Mansoul, to me it is strange to see you so jocund and 
 merry, when the town of Mansoul is in such woful case " 
 Then said Mr. Carnal-security, " you want sleep, good 
 Sir, I doubt. If you please, lie down and take a nap, 
 and we the mean while will be merry." 
 
 Then said Mr. Godly-fear as follows : " Sir, if you 
 were not destitute of an honest heart, you could not do 
 as you have done, and do." 
 
 Then said Mr. Carnal-security, " why V* 
 Godly-fear. " Nay, pray interrupt me not. It is true, 
 the town of Mansoul was strong, and (with a proviso) 
 impregnable ; but you have weakened it, and it now lies 
 obnoxious to its foes ; nor is it a time to be silent ; it is 
 you, Mr. Carnal-security, that have stripped Mansoul, 
 and driven her glory from her ; you have pulled down 
 her towers, you have broken down her gates, you have 
 spoiled her locks and bars. 
 * And now to explain myself: From that time that 
 
190 
 
 Mr Godlv fear my lords ot Mansoul > and y° u > Sir, grew 
 
 explains himself. 1° *"*'' P™ th * TV^ Stl ] en S t \ of 
 1 J Mansoul has been offended, and now he 
 
 is risen and is gone. If any shall question the truth of my 
 words, I will answer him by this and such-like ques- 
 tions : Where is the Prince Immanuel ? When did a 
 man or woman in Mansoul see him ? When did you hear 
 from him, or taste any of his dainty bits ? You are now 
 a feasting with this Diabolonian monster, but he is not 
 your prince ; I say therefore, though enemies from with- 
 out, had you taken heed, could not have made a prey of 
 you, yet since you have sinned against your Prince, your 
 enemies within have been too hard for you*' 
 
 Then said Mr. Carnal-security, " Fie ! fie ! Mr. God- 
 ly-fear, fie ! Will you never shake off your timorous- 
 ness ? Are you afraid of being sparrow-blasted ? Who 
 hath hurt you ? Behold, I am on your side ; only you are 
 for doubting, and I am for being confident. Besides, is 
 this a time to be sad in ? A feast is made for mirth ; 
 why then do you now. to your shame and our trouble, 
 break out into such passionate, melancholy language, 
 when you should eat and drink and be merry ?" 
 
 Then said Mr. Godly-fear again, " I may well be sad, 
 for Immanuel is gone from Mansoul : I say again, he is 
 gone, and you, Sir, are the man that has driven him 
 away } yea, he is gone without so much as acquainting 
 the nobles of Mansoul with Ins going ; and if that is not 
 a sign of his anger, I am not acquainted with the me- 
 thods of godliness. 
 
 " And now, my lords and gentlemen, my speech .is 
 
 still to you. You gradually declining from 
 
 His speech to Mm ^ provoked him to depart from you ; 
 
 at i the which he dld S radualI y> if perhaps you 
 
 Mansoul. wou j ( i have been made sensible thereby, 
 
 and have been renewed by humbling yourselves : but 
 when he saw that none would regard, or lay these fear- 
 ful beginnings of his anger and judgment to heart, he 
 went away from this place ; and this I saw with mine 
 own eyes. Wherefore now, while you boast, your 
 strength is gone ; you are like the man that had lost 
 •his locks which before waved about his shoulders. 
 You may, with this lord of your feast, shake yourselves, 
 
191 
 
 and think to do as at other times ; but since without him 
 you can do nothing, and he is departed from you, turn 
 your feast into a sigh, and your mirth into lamentation."* 
 
 Then the subordinate preacher, old Mr. Conscience 
 r , . by name, he that of old was recorder of Man- 
 
 . . soul, being startled at what was said, began 
 to second it thus : 
 
 Conscience. « Indeed, my brethren, quoth he, I fear 
 that Mr. Godly-fear tells us true : I, for my part, have 
 not seen my Prince a long season. I cannot remember 
 the day, for my part : nor can I answer Mr. Godly-fear's 
 question. 1 am afraid that all is nought with Mansoul." 
 
 Godly-fear. " Nay, I know that you will not find him 
 in Mansoul, for he is departed and gone ; yea, and gone 
 for the faults of tiie elders, and for that they rewarded 
 his grace with unsnfferable unkLndnesses." 
 
 Then did the subordinate preacher look as if he would 
 
 m fall down dead at the table ; also all there 
 
 They are , r . i L 
 
 // V' ^ present, except the man ol the house, be- 
 gan to look pale and wan. But having a lit- 
 tle recovered themselves, and jointly agreeing to believe 
 Mr. Godly-fear and his sayings, they began to consult 
 what was best to be done [now Mr. Carnal- security was 
 gone into his withdrawing room, for he liked not such 
 dumpish doings] both to the man of the house, for draw- 
 ing them into evil, and also to recover Immanuel's love. 
 Then the saying of their Prince came very hot into 
 
 rr,. ,, their minds, concerning the false pro- 
 
 They consult, , , , ' ,, . * , , , A . r 
 
 j, . r phets that should arise to delude the town 
 
 and burn thar r r , , , e , , ,, P . 
 
 r . . of Mansoul. So they took Mr. Carn;U-se- 
 
 feast'inaker. . , , .. * , . N 
 
 J curity (concluding that he was the person) 
 
 and burnt his house upon him with fire, for he also was 
 
 a Diabolonian by nature. t 
 
 * The fear of God in the heart is placed there to prevent utter 
 apostacy, and to detect that carnal security which proves so mis- 
 chievous. Godly-fear cannot enjoy that carnal mirth which securi- 
 ty provides, nor stupify himself with Forget-good's cordial ; but 
 boldly remonstrates against that gradual decline in religion which 
 occasioned the Lord to withdraw his gracious presence : 
 
 " So Samson, when his hair was lost, 
 
 Met the Philistines to his cost ; 
 
 Shook his vain limbs with sad surprise, 
 
 Made feeble fight, and lost his eyes." Watts. 
 j Carnal-security is such an enemy to the soul, hat he should be- 
 utterly destroyed. When conscience is roused to oppose this de» 
 
192 
 
 When this was past and over, they bespeed themselves 
 yy '.'. to look for Immanuel their Trince, 
 
 themJvetto < ? am f v ' 6 > ™ d "'^7 sought him, but 
 
 the Holy Ghott ; *«* fol " K L lum ** •' ,hen ""%*? 
 
 I , r more confirmed in the truth of Mr. 
 
 but he is gnev- ^ .. r , . , . 
 
 . ^ ° (j 'dly Fear s sayings, and began also 
 
 severely to reflect upon themselves for 
 their vile and ungodly doings ; for they concluded now, 
 that their Prince had left them. 
 
 Then they agreed and went to my lord secretary, 
 whom before they refused to hear, and had grieved with 
 their doings, to know of him (for he was a seer, and 
 could tell where Immanuel was) how they might direct 
 a petition to him. But the lord secretary would not ad- 
 mit them to a conference about this matter, nor would 
 admit them to his royal palace, nor come out to them, 
 Isa, lxiii. 10. Eph. iv. 30 1. Thess v. 19. 
 
 Now was it a day gloomy and dark, a day of clouds 
 and of thick darkness with Man soul. Now they saw that 
 they had been foolish, and began to perceive what the 
 company and prattle of Mr. Carnal-security had done, 
 and what desperate damage his swaggering words had 
 brought poor Mansoul into : but what further it was like- 
 ly to cost them, that they were ignorant of- Now Mr. 
 Godly-fear began to be in great repute with the men of 
 the town ; yea, they were ready to look upon him as a 
 prophet. 
 
 Well, when the sabbath-day was come, they went to 
 A th d ' * iear tne * r subordinate preacher ; but oh, 
 6 how did it thunder and lighten this day ! 
 His texr was that in the prophet Jonah, 
 " They that observe lying vanities forsake their own mer- 
 cies/' ch. ii 8. But there vvas then such power and au- 
 thority in that sermon, and such a dejection seen in the 
 countenances of the people that day, that the like hath 
 seldom been heard or seen. The people, when sermon 
 was done, were scarce able to go to their homes, or to 
 betake themselves to their employs the week after ; they 
 were so sermon-smitten, and also so sermon-sick, that 
 they knew not what to do, Hos. vi. 13. He not only 
 
 ceitful foe the business will be done ; and measures will be taken to 
 procure, if possible, the return of forfeited blessings. 
 
193 
 
 _ ,. , shewed Mansoul their sin, but trem- 
 
 The subordinate bled bcfore them under the sense of 
 
 preacher acknowl- ^ ^ . Qut of himself as 
 
 edges his faulted ^ hed t0 lh « Unhappy man 
 
 bewails his comply ^ j am , tha| x ghould do a Vicked 
 ancenvithMr. Car- ^^ , ^ ^ a preacher , whom the 
 nui-aecumy* p r i nce did set up to teach Mansoul 
 
 his law, should myself live senseless and sottishly here, 
 and be one of -the first found in transgression ! This 
 transgression also fell within my precincts : I should 
 have cried out against the wickedness ; but I let Man- 
 soul lie wallowing in it, until it had driven Immanuel 
 from its borders. With these things he also charged all 
 the lords and gentry of Mansoul, to the almost distract- 
 ing of them, Psalm Ixxxviii. 
 
 About this time also there was a great sickness in the 
 
 a „„ , ., town of Mansoul, and most of the inhab- 
 
 A great sickness . , \, m . ^ , a1 _ 
 
 in Mansoul ltants were S rcatI y afflicted : yea, the 
 
 captains also and men of war were 
 brought thereby to a languishing condition, and that for 
 a long time together ; so that in case of an invasion, 
 nothing could to purpose now have been done, either by 
 the townsmen or field officers, Heb. xii. 12, 13. Rev. iii. 
 2. Isa. iii. 24. Oh, how many pale faces, weak hands, 
 feeble knees, and staggering men, were now seen to walk 
 the streets of Mansoul ! Here were groans, there pants, 
 and yonder lay those that were ready to faint. 
 
 The garments too, which Immanuel had given them, 
 were but in a sorry case ; some were rent, some were 
 torn, and all in a nasty condition ; some also hung so 
 loosely upon them, that the next bush they came at was 
 ready to pluck them off. 
 
 After some time spent in this sad and desolate condi- 
 tion, the subordinate preacher called for a day of fasting, 
 and to humble themselves for being so wicked against 
 Boanerges ^ ie S reat Shaddai and his Son : and he de- 
 lireaches in s " ed tIiat Captain Boanerges would preach ; 
 Mansoul. wn * ch he consented to do : and the day be- 
 ing come, his text was this : l < Cut it down, 
 why cumbereth it the ground ?'■■* and a very smart ser- 
 mon he made upon the text. First, he shewed what 
 was the occasion of the words, to wit, " because the fig- 
 tree was barren." Then he shewed what was contained 
 
 R 
 
194 
 
 in the sentence, to wit* repentance or utter desolation. 
 He next shewed by whose authority tiiis sentence was 
 pronounced, and that was by Shaddai himself. And last- 
 ly, he shewed the reasons of the point: and then con- 
 cluded his sermon. But he was very pertinent in the 
 application, insomuch that he made poor Mansoul trem- 
 ble : for this sermon, as well as the former, wrought 
 much upon the hearts of the men of Mansoul ; yea, it 
 greatly helped to keep awake those that Were roused by 
 the preaching that went before ; so that now throughout 
 the whole town there was little or nothing to be heard 
 or seen but sorrow, and mourning, and woe.* 
 
 Now after sermon they got together, and consulted 
 
 Then consult wliat was best t0 be done - • But 5a,d tne 
 » hat to do subordinate preacher, I will do nothing of 
 my own head, without advising with my 
 neighbor Mr. Godly-fear. So they called and sent for 
 Mr. Godly-fear, and he forthwith appeared. Then they 
 desired that he would further shew his opinion about 
 what they had best to do : whereupon the old gentle- 
 man said as followeth ; " It is my opinion that this town 
 of Mansoul should, in this day of her distress, draw up 
 and send an humble petition to their offended Prince Im- 
 manuel, that he, in favor and grace, will turn again unto 
 them, and not keep his anger for ever. 
 
 When the townsmen had heard this speech, they unan- 
 Theu send the imousl y agreed to his advice ; so they pre- 
 , , y ". sently drew up their request : and the next 
 
 lord-mayor to *. r ,» / 1 u •* > 
 
 court question was, But who shall carry it? 
 
 At last they all agreed to send it by my 
 lord-mayor, who accepted the service, and addressed 
 himself to his journey ; after which, he came to the 
 court of Shaddai, whither Immanuel the Prince of Man- 
 soul was gone, Lam. iii. 8, 44 ; but the gate was shut, 
 and a strict watch kept thereat ; so that the petitioner 
 was forced to stand without for a great while togeth- 
 er. Then he desired that some would go in to the 
 Prince, and tell him who stood at the gate, and also what 
 
 * Boanerges, who was one of the first messengers to the town, 
 had withdrawn, and milder preachers were introduced, as more suit- 
 ed to the state of Mansoul ; but now they need to be roused from 
 their sloth, and Boanerges preaches again. In time* of spiritual 
 declension awakening sermons are very useful. 
 
195 
 
 his business was. Accordingly one went and told Shad- 
 dai and Immanuel his Son, that the lord-mayor of the 
 town of Mansoul stood without at the gate of the King's 
 court, desiring to be admitted into the presence of the 
 Prince, the King's Son. He also told the lord-mayor's 
 errand both to the King and his Son Immanuel. But 
 the Prince would not come down, nor admit that the 
 gate should be opened, but sent an answer to this effect, 
 Jer. ii. 27, 28. " They have turned their back unto me, 
 arid not their face ; but now, in the time of their trou- 
 Lle, they say unto me, Arise and save us. But can they 
 not now go to Mr. Carnal-security, to whom they went 
 when they turned from me, and make him their leader, 
 their lord, and their protector? And now in their trouble 
 they visit me, from whom in their prosperity they went 
 astray. 
 
 This answer made my lord-mayor look black in the 
 face ; it troubled, it perplexed, it rent him sore, Lam. 
 iv. 7, 8. And now he began to see what it was to be fa- 
 miliar with Diabolonians, such as Mr. Carnal-security 
 was. When he saw that at court (as yet) there was lit- 
 
 r „. 7 , tie help to be expected, either for him- 
 
 The lord-mayor ... K. . , • AT , , 
 
 ,? sell or tnends in Mansoul ; he smote 
 returns, ana honv. .. , , , 
 
 upon his breast, and returned weep- 
 ing, and all the way bewailing the lamentable state of 
 Mansoul. 
 
 When he was come within sight of the town, the el- 
 ders and chief of the people of Mansoul went out at the 
 gate to meet him, and to salute him, and to know how 
 he sped at court. But he told them his tale in so dole- 
 
 , r , , . r ful a manner, that they all cried out and 
 1 he state of . -\ * __ T1 r . 
 
 MansoulnL. mourned and wept. Wherefore they 
 tnrew ashes and dust upon their heads, 
 and put sackioth upon their loins, and -went crying out 
 through the town of Mansoul ; which when the rest of 
 the townsfolk saw, they all mourned and wept. This 
 therefore was a day of rebuke, trouble, and anguish to 
 the town of Mansoul, and also of great distress. 
 
 After sometime, when they had somewhat recovered 
 Th^y again con- ^selves, they came together to con- 
 sultMr. Godly- £ !t agam what was yet to be done ; and 
 fear for Ins ad- ^ £ sked ^vice Jf they did before, of 
 vice . the Rev. Mr. Godly-fear ; who told 
 
 them, that there was no way better to 
 
196 
 
 do than to do as they had done, nor would he that they 
 
 should be discouraged at all with what they had met 
 
 with at court; yea, though several of their petitions 
 
 should be answered with nought but silence or rebuke ; 
 
 for said he, it is the way of the wise Shaddai to make 
 
 men wait, and to exercise patience ; and it should be 
 
 the way of them in want to be willing to stay his leisure. 
 
 Then they took courage, and sent again and again, 
 
 r , .' . and aerain and aeain ; for there was not 
 
 Ice now iu/:a( is , & , .1' . in 
 
 . . „ a day nor an hour, that went over Man- 
 
 the work or a .£_ . , . . . 
 
 ..... . soul s head, wherein a man might not 
 
 tockfdingtamt j met on the road one *, othep 
 
 riding post from Man soul to the court 
 
 r , ... of Kin?- Shaddai, and all with letters 
 
 Groaning desires. . . ° , ', 1P -, , ,. . 
 
 petitionary in behalt of, and for the 
 
 Prince's return to Mansoul. The road, I say, was now 
 full of messengers, going and returning, and meeting 
 one another ; some from the court, and some from Man- 
 soul ; and this was the work of the miserable town of 
 Mansoul ail that long, that sharp, that cold and tedious 
 winter.* - 
 
 Now you may remember that I told you before, that 
 after Immanuel had taken Mansoul, yea, and 
 A memento. a f ter h e had new-modelled the town, there re- 
 mained, in several lurking-places of the corporation, many 
 of the old Diabolonians, that either came with the ty- 
 rant, when he invaded and took the town, or that had 
 there (by reason of unlawful mixtures in their birth, 
 bleeding, and bringing up) their holes, dens, and lurk- 
 ing-places, in, under, or about the walls of the town ; 
 some oPtheir names are, the Lord Fornication, the Lord 
 Adultery, the Lord Murder, the Lord Anger, the Lord 
 Lasciviousness, the Lord Deceit, the Lord Evil-eye, the 
 Lord Blasphemy, and that horrible villain the old and 
 dangerous Lord Covetousness ; these, with many more, 
 had yet their abode in the town of Mansoul, even after 
 Immanuel had driven Diabolus out of the castle. 
 
 Against these the good Prince granted a commission 
 
 * Prayer, at all times necessary, becomes peculiarly seasonable 
 when a state of backsliding is discovered. Prayer may not imme- 
 diately receive an answer, nor forfeited comtort return ; but, *a 
 Godly-fear said, there is no better way than to pray and pray again, 
 and wait the Lord's leisure. 
 
197 
 
 to the Lord Will-be-will and others, yea, to the whole 
 town of Mansoul, to seek, take, secure, and destroy, any 
 or all that they could lay hands of; for that they were 
 Diabolonians by nature, enemies to the Prince, and those 
 who sought to ruin the blessed town of Mansoul. But 
 Mansoul did not pursue this warrant, 
 Mansoul heeded butneglected to apprehend, secure, and 
 not the Prince a destroy tnoS e Diabolonians ; wherefore 
 caution, nor put what do these viUain s, but b y degrees 
 his commission take courage l0 s hew themselves to the 
 m execution. inhabitants of the town ; yea, and as I 
 was told, some of the men of Mansoul grew too familiar 
 with several of them, to the sorrow of the corporation, 
 as you will hear more in time and place.* 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 The Diabolonians take Courage from the Departure of 
 Immanuel, and Plots are formed in concert with Hell, 
 for a counter Revolution in Mansaul — Covetousness, 
 Lasciviousness, and Anger, by changing their Names, 
 are introduced into respectable Families, where they 
 corrupt their Masters, and do incredible Mischief — An 
 Army of Twenty Thousand Doubters is raised to sur- 
 prise the Tovjn. 
 
 WHEN the Diabolonian lords perceived that Man- 
 soul had, through sinning, offended Immanuel 
 their Prince, and that he had withdrawn himself and was 
 Th D' h I S one > wna t do they but plot the ruin of the 
 . , ., town of Mansoul ! Accordingly they met 
 
 ^ together at the hold of one Mr. Mischief, 
 
 who was a Diabolonian, and here consulted how they 
 
 * When Mansoul first received Immanuel, a strict charge was 
 given to discover and destroy the Diabolonians ; but this was too 
 much neglected : the consequence was, that they became to Man- 
 soul what the Canaanites were to Israel, according to the predic- 
 tion, Numb, xxxiii. 55. " If ye will not drive out the inhabitants 
 of the land from before you, then it shall come to pass, that those 
 which ye let remain of them shall be pricks in your eyes, and thorns 
 in your sides, and shall vex you in the land wherein ye dwell." 
 
 R 2 
 
198 
 
 <leliver up Mansoul into the hands of Diabolus again. 
 Now some advised one way, and some another, every 
 man according to his own liking. At last my Lord Las- 
 civiousness proposed, that some of the Diabolonians in 
 Mansoul should offer themselves for servants to some of 
 the natives of the town ; for, said he, if they do so, and 
 Mansoul shall accept of them, they may for us, and for 
 Diabolus our lord, make the taking of the town of Man- 
 soul more easy than otherwise it would be. But then 
 stood up the Lord Murder, and said, This may not be 
 done at this time, for Mansoul is now in a kind of rage, 
 because, by our friend Mr. Carnal-security, she hath been 
 once ensnared already, and made to offend against her 
 Prince ; and how shall she reconcile herself unto her Lord 
 again, but by' the heads of these men ? Besides, we know 
 that they have in commission to take and slay us where- 
 ever they shall find us ; let us therefore be wise as foxes : 
 when we are dead, we can do them no hurt ; but while 
 we live, we may. 
 
 Thus, when they had tossed the matter too and fro, 
 
 m, , , they jointly agreed that a letter should 
 
 1 hey send to , . ', J , ' ^ ta- l i 
 
 h 11 f d ' forthwith be sent away to Diabolus in 
 jor a vice, t ^eir name, by which the state of the town 
 of Mansoul should be shewed him, and how much it is 
 under the frowns of their Prince ; we may also, said 
 some, let him know our intentions, and ask his advice in 
 the case. So a letter was presently framed, the contents 
 of which were these : * 
 
 ** To our great Lord, the Prince Diabolus^ dwelling belo'uy 
 in the Infernal Cave, 
 
 " O great father, and mighty prince Diabolus, we the 
 true Diabolonians, yet remaining in the rebellious town 
 of Mansoul, having received our beings from thee, and 
 our nourishment at thy hands, cannot with content and 
 quiet endure to behold, as we do this day, how thou art 
 dispraised, disgraced, and reproached among the inhabi- 
 tants of this town ; nor is thy long absence at all delight- 
 ful to us, because greatly to our detriment. 
 
 " The reason of this our writing to our lord, is, that 
 we are not altogether without hope that this town may 
 become thy habitation again : for it is greatly declined 
 from its Prince Immanuel, and he is departed from 
 
199 
 
 them ; yea, and though they send and send and send af- 
 ter him, to return to them, yet can they not prevail, nor 
 get good words from him. 
 
 u There has been also of late, and is yet remaining, a 
 very great sickness and faintings among them ; and that 
 not only upon the poorer sort of the town, but upon the 
 lords, captains, and chief gentry of the place ; [we on- 
 ly, who are Diabolonians by nature, remain well, lively 
 and strong ;] so that through their great transgression 
 on one hand, and their dangerous sickness on the other, 
 we judge they lie open to thy hand and power. If there- 
 at v ,, fore it shall stand with thy horrible 
 
 ?y propose a cunn j n ~ an( j w j^ t i ie cunning of the 
 second attempt e <l • -,u *i f 
 
 . ^ , rest ot the princes with thee, to come 
 
 agmnitMaiuoul. ^ make £ aUempt tQ take Mansou i 
 
 again, send us word, and we shall to our utmost power 
 be ready to deliver it into thy hand. Or if what we 
 have said, shall not be thought best and most meet to 
 be done, send us thy mind in a few words, and we are 
 all ready to follow thy counsel, to the hazard of our lives, 
 and what else we have. 
 
 w Given under our hands this day and date above writ- 
 ten, after a close consultation at the house of Mr. 
 Mischief, who is yet alive, and hath his place in our 
 desirable town of Mansoui." 
 
 When Mr. Profane (for he was the carrier) was come 
 Mr Profane is car. f th , th j s letter to Hellgate-hill, he 
 
 Tier; hearings the ^ *r u g ?i Cntra " Ce ' 
 
 letter to Hetlgate- ? hen ** Cerberiw the porter (for 
 m and Presents it ^ " aS the keeper of that gate) open 
 
 to Cerberus the t0 *'\ P f ofane V- VI T a ! d *T 
 ilorUr ered his letter which he had brought 
 
 from the Diabolonians in Mansoui. 
 So he carried it in, and presented it to Diabolus his lord, 
 and said tidings, my lord, from Mansoui ; and from our 
 trusty friends in Mansoui. 
 
 Then came together Beelzebub, Lucifer, Apollyon, 
 with the rest of the rabble there, to hear what news from 
 Mansoui. So the letter was read, and Cerberus stood 
 by. When the letter was openly read, and the con- 
 tents thereof spread into all the corners of the den, 
 command was given, that, without leu or stop, Dead- 
 
200 
 
 Deadman', bell, ™ "i 5 be " shouId bc *** [or l°r- 9s 
 
 and hov, it vent. ! he b ?" T™*' , a " d "?, PrmCeS "*" 
 joiced that Mansoul was like to come 
 
 to ruin. Now the clapper of the bell went, M The town 
 of Mansoul is coming to dwell with us ; make room for 
 Mansoul." This bell, therefore, they rang, because they 
 hoped that they should have Mansoul again.* 
 
 Now when they had performed this their horrible cer- 
 emony, they got together again, to consult what answer 
 to send to their friends in Mansoul ; and some advised 
 one thing, and some another : but at length, because 
 the business required haste, they left the whole business to 
 Diabolus, judging him the most proper lord of the place. 
 So he drew up a letter in answer to what Mr. Profane 
 had brought, and sent it to the Diabolonians in Mansoul, 
 by the same hand that brought their's to him * r and these 
 were the contents thereof: 
 
 * To our Offspring, the high and mighty Diabolonians that 
 
 - - . c vet dwell in the Town of Mansoul ; Di- 
 
 A letter Irom - , , .. . n . J ~ n/r , • . 
 
 -.. , . , abolus, the great rrmce of MansouLivish- 
 
 Diabolus to the . ' .° r * . ~ , \ ~ 
 
 t^. , , . eth a firoshercus Issue and Conclusion of 
 Diabolonians, , , r * ■ n *:• 
 
 . . * those many brave Enterfirizes, Consfii- 
 
 ^J* . racies and Designs, that you, of your 
 
 Love and Resfiect to our Honor, have in 
 
 your Hearts to attempt to do against Mansoul. 
 
 " Beloved children and disciples, my Lord Fornica- 
 tion, Adultery, and the rest ; we have here, in our des- 
 olate den, received, to our highest joy and content, your 
 welcome letter, by the hand of our trusty Mr. Profane : 
 and to shew how acceptable your tidings were we rang 
 out our bell for gladness ; for we rejoiced as much as 
 we could, when we perceived that yet we had friends in 
 Mansoul, and such as sought our honor and revenge in 
 the ruin of the town of Mansoul. We also rejoice to 
 hear that they are in a degenerate condition, have offend- 
 ed their Prince, and that he is gone. Their sickness al- 
 
 * Wilful departure from God gives courage to our spiritual foes, 
 who rejoice in the hope of making backsliders apostates. Satan 
 will renew his temptations with double force ; while lascivous- 
 ness, murder, and mischief will unite with him in cunning devices 
 t© ruin the soul. 
 
201 
 
 so pleaseth us, as does also your health, might, and 
 strength. Glad also would we be, right horribly belov- 
 ed, could we get this town into our clutches again Nor 
 will we be sparing of our wit, cunning, craft, and hellish 
 inventions, to bring to a wished conclusion this your 
 brave beginning. 
 
 " And take this for your comfort, our birth and off- 
 spring, that if we again surprise and take it, we will at- 
 tempt to put all your foes to the sword, and will make 
 you the great lords and captains of the place. Nor need 
 you fear (if ever we get it again) that we after that shall 
 be cast out any more ; for we will come with more 
 strength, and so take faster hold than we did at first. Be- 
 sides, it is the law of that Prince, which now they own, 
 that if we get them a second time, they shall be our's for 
 ever. Matt. xii. 43 — 45. 
 
 " Do you therefore, our trusty Diabolonians, yet more 
 pry into, and endeavor to spy out, the weakness of the 
 town of Mansoul. We would also that you yourselves 
 do attempt to weaken them more and more. Send us 
 word also by what means we had best to attempt the re- 
 gaining thereof, to wit, whether by persuasion to a vain 
 and loose life ; by tempting them to doubt and despair ; 
 or by blowing up the town by the gunpowder of pride 
 and self-conceit.* Do you also, O ye brave Diabolo- 
 nians, and true sons of the pit, be always in a readiness 
 to make a most horrid assault within, when we shall be 
 ready to storm it without. Nov,- speed you in your pro- 
 ject, and we in our desires, the utmost power of our 
 gates, which is the wish of your great Diabolus, Man- 
 soul's enemy, and him that trembles when he thinks of 
 judgment to come. All the blessings of the pit be upon 
 you ! and so we close up our letter. 
 
 m " Given at the pit's mouth, by the joint consent of all 
 the princes of darkness, to be sent (to the force and 
 power that we have yet remaining in Mansoul) by 
 the hand of Mr. Profane. 
 
 "Byrne, DIABOLUS." 
 This letter was sent to the Diabolonians that yet re- 
 mained in Mansoul, and that yet inhabited the wall, from 
 
 * Three means of destruction are proposed in hell : 1. A vicious 
 life. 2. Despair of mercy. 3. Prevailing- pride; either of these 
 would prove our ruin. But grace prevents, 
 
202 
 
 the dark dungeon of Diabolus, by the hand of Mr. Pro- 
 fane, by whom they also in Mansoul sent their's to the 
 
 Profane comes pit ' N ° VV when this Mr ' Profane return- 
 L n J !„„,„ ed to Man sou i, he came, as he was wont, 
 home again. . , ' ,_ '. . . ., r 
 
 ° to the house of Mr. Mischief, for tnat 
 
 was the place where the contrivers were met. Now 
 when they saw that their messenger was returned safe 
 and sound, they rejoiced at it. Then he presented them 
 his letter ; which when they had read and considered, 
 much augmented their gladness. They asked him af- 
 ter the welfare of their friends ; as how their Lord Di- 
 abolus, Lucifer, and Beelzebub did, with the rest of 
 those in the den. To which this Profane made answer, 
 Well, well, my lords, they are well, even as well as can 
 be in their place. They also, said he, rang for joy at 
 reading your letter, as you will perceive by this, when 
 you read it. 
 
 Now, as was said, when they had read their letter, 
 and perceived that it encouraged them in their work, 
 they fell to their way of contriving again, how they might 
 complete their design upon Mansoul ; and the first 
 thing they agreed upon, was, to keep all things from 
 Mansoul as close as they couid.* Let it not be known, let 
 not Mansoul be acquainted with what we design against 
 it. The next thing was, how or by what means they 
 77 /)'•'/ snou ^ tr 7 t0 bring to pass the ruin and 
 1.7 ,~ overthrow of Mansoul : and one said after 
 mans Mot the .. , , • , f ,, 
 
 ' ~ this manner, and another said alter that. 
 
 o~vei iro<w oj ^en st00( j U p j£ Fm Deceit, and said, My 
 
 right Diabolonian friends, our lords, and 
 the high ones of the dungeon propound unto us these 
 three ways: 
 
 1. Whether we had best to seek its ruin by making 
 Mansoul loose and vain : ,_ 
 
 2. Or, by driving them to doubt and despair : . ' 
 
 3. Or, by endeavoring to blow them up with the gun- 
 powder of pride and self-conceit. 
 
 Now I think, if we shall tempt them to pride, that may 
 do something ; and if we tempt them to wantonness, 
 that may help. But in my mind, if we could drive them 
 
 * Were the stratagems of satan obvious, they would not succeed 
 Let us not be ignorant of his devices. 
 
203 
 
 into desperation, that would knock the nail on the head ; 
 for then we should have them, in the first place, ques- 
 tion the truth of the love of the heart of their Prince to- 
 wards them, and that will disgust him much. This, if 
 it works well, will quickly make them leave off their 
 way of sending petitions to him ; then farewell earnest 
 solicitations for help and supply ; for then this conclu- 
 sion lies naturally before them, 4i As good do nothing, as 
 to do to no purpose." So they unanimously approved 
 of Mr. Deceit's advice. 
 
 Then the next question was, But how shall we do to 
 bring our project to pass ? And it was answered by the 
 same gentleman, that this might be the best way to do 
 j,, . . it: Even let, quoth he, so many of our 
 
 . , n/T friends, as are willing to venture them- 
 given by Mr. . ' , P - ~ . . . 
 
 jj . * selves for the promoting ot their prince's 
 
 cause, disguise themselves with apparel, 
 change their names, and go into the market like far- 
 country men, and proffer themselves for servants to the 
 famous town of Mansoul, and let them pretend to do for 
 their masters as beneficially as may be : for by so doing 
 they may, if Mansoul shall hire them, in little time s.o 
 corrupt and defile the corporation, that her now Prince 
 shall be not only further offended with them, but in con- 
 clusion spue them out of his mouth. And when this 
 is done, our prince Diabolus shall prey upon them 
 with ease ; yea, of themselves, they shall fall into the 
 mouth of the eater. 
 
 This project was no sooner propounded, but was as 
 readily accepted, and forward were all Diabolonians now 
 to engage in the enterprize : but it was not thought fit 
 that all should do thus ; wherefore they pitched on 
 two or three, namely, the Lord Covetousness, the Lord 
 Lasciviousness, and the Lord Anger : the Lord Covet- 
 ousness called himself by the name of Prudent-thrifty ; 
 the Lord Lasciviousness called himself by the name of 
 Harmless-mirth; and the Lord Anger called himself by 
 the name of Good-zeal.* 
 
 So upon a market-day they came into the market- 
 
 * How deceitful is sin ! how seldom does it own its true name ; 
 it deceives the soul by plausible appearance,, and is too ofte • en- 
 tertained to our unspet.kable injury. Had these villains owned 
 their true names, who would have received them } 
 
204 
 
 place ; three lusty fellows they were to look on, and they 
 were clothed in sheeps-russet : which was now in a man- 
 ner as white as the robes of the men of Mansoul. Now 
 the men could speak the language of Mansoul well : 
 so when they came into the market-place, and offered 
 themselves to the townsmen, they were presently enter- 
 tained , for they asked but littfe wages, and promised to 
 do their masters great service. 
 
 Mr. Mind hired Prudent-thrifty, and Mr. Godly-fear 
 hired Good-zeal. True, this fellow, Harmless-mirth, 
 hung a little in hand, and could not so soon get a master 
 as the others did, because the town of Mansoul was now 
 in Lent ; but aiter a while, because Lent was almost out, 
 Lord Will-be-will hired Harm!: io be both his 
 
 waiting-man and his lacquey ; and thus they got them 
 masters. 
 
 These villains, being now got into the houses of the 
 
 „ a men of Mansoul, quickly beoran to 
 
 Covetousness, , . . ,. J r v* ■ r u ■ 
 
 j . . do great mischief therein ; for, being 
 
 ... A \ filthy, arch, and sly, they quickly cor- 
 
 and An per* work } \ , c •,• . 7 , 
 
 . . . % . ' rupted the families where they were ; 
 mischief in the r , .... J , 
 
 i. , r , yea, they tainted their masters much, 
 
 town of Mansoul. 3 ' . ./ .. „ , t . . c ,.r; 
 
 J especially this Prudcnt-thrilty, and him 
 
 they called Harmless-mirth. True, he that went under 
 the visor of Good-zeal was not so well liked by his mas- 
 ter, who quickly found that he was but a counterfeit ras- 
 cal ; which when the fellow perceived, he with speed 
 made his escape from the house, or I doubt not but his 
 master had hanged him.* 
 
 When these vagabonds had thus far carried on their 
 design, and corrupted the town as much as they could, 
 in the next place they considered with themselves, at 
 what time their prince Diabolus without, and themselves 
 within the town, should make an attempt to seize upon 
 Mansoul ; and they all agreed upon this, that a market- 
 
 *\Vhen covetousness prevails in the mind, and lasciviousness 
 corrupts the will, how great is the mischief that must ensue; the 
 former prevails unperceived under the idea of prudent thrift, and 
 the latter acquires dominion under the notion of harmless mirth ; 
 let heads of families be on their guard against the one, and 
 young- people especially against the other. Covetousness is spirit- 
 ual idolatry, and infinitely hateful to God. Lasciviousness is a sin 
 that, in a peculiar manner, defiles the sou), and grieves the Holy 
 Spirit. 
 
205 
 
 day would be the best for that work ; because then the 
 townsfolk will be busy in their ways : and always take 
 this for a rule, " when people are most busy in the 
 world, they least fear a surprise."* We also then, said 
 they, shall be able with less suspicion to gather our- 
 selves together for the work of our friends and lords ; 
 yea, on such a day should we attempt our work, and 
 miss it, we may, when they give us the rout, better 
 hide ourselves in the crowd, and escape. 
 
 _ . Having thus far agreed upon these 
 
 The Diabolomans thi they wrote another letter to 
 
 send another let- Diabo i us , a nd sent it by the hand of 
 
 ter to Diaboius. Mf Profane . the contents of which 
 
 were these : 
 
 " The Lords of Looseness send to the great and high Dia- 
 boius, from our dens-, caves, holds, and strong-holds, 
 in and about the wall of the town of Mansoul, greeting. 
 
 " Our great lord, and the nourisher of our lives, Dia- 
 boius; how glad we were, when we heard of your father- 
 hood's readiness to comply with us, and to forward our 
 design, in attempting to ruin Mansoul ; none can tell 
 but those, who, as we do, set themselves against all ap- 
 pearance of good, when and wheresoever we find it, Rom. 
 vii. 21. Gal. v. 17. 
 
 " Touching the encouragement that your greatness is 
 pleased to give us, to continue to devise, contrive, and 
 study the utter desolation of Mansoul, that we are not 
 solicitous about ; for we know right well, that it cannot 
 but be pleasing and profitable to us, to see our enemies, 
 and them that seek our lives, die at our feet, or fly before 
 us. We therefore are still contriving, to the best of our 
 cunning, to make this work more facile and easy to your 
 lordship, and to us. 
 
 u First, we considered of that most hellishly cunning, 
 compacted, threefold project, that by you was propound- 
 ed to us in your last ; and have concluded, that though 
 to blow them up with the gun-powder of pride would do 
 well, and to do it by tempting them to be loose and vain 
 
 * Let busy tradesmen, and all who are deeply engaged in world- 
 ly concerns, mark this well. Take care of your hearts on market- 
 days. Be diligent in business, but fervent in spirit, watching un- 
 to prayer. 
 
 s 
 
206 
 
 will help on, yet to contrive to bring them into the gulf 
 of desperation, we think will do best of all. Now we 
 who are at your beck, have thought of two ways to do 
 this : first, we, for our parts, will make them as vile as 
 we can, and then you with us, at a time appointed, shall 
 be ready to fall upon them with the utmost force. And 
 of all the nations that are at your whistle, we think that 
 an army of doubters may be the most likely to attack and 
 Jin army of doubt- ?™' c o™ /he town of Mansoul.* 
 ers proposed to be ™ US s * a11 w * overcome these ene- 
 sent against Man- mies \ else th * P U shall open her 
 €0vl ° mouth upon them, and desperation 
 
 shall thrust them down into it. We 
 have also, to effect this our so much wished design, sent 
 already three of our trusty Diabolonians among them ; 
 they are disguised in garb, have changed their names, 
 and are now accepted of them, to wit, Covetousness, 
 Lasciviousness, and Anger. The name of Covetousness 
 is changed into Prudent-thrifty, and him Mr. Mind has 
 hired, and is almost become as bad as our friend. Lascivi- 
 ousness has changed his name to Harmless-mirth, and 
 he has got to be the Lord Wiil-be-will's lacquey ; but he 
 has made his master very wanton. Anger changed his 
 name into Good-zeal, and was entertained by Mr. Godly- 
 fear, but the peevish old gentleman took pepper in the 
 nose, and turned our companion out of his house : nay, 
 he has informed us since, that he ran away from him, or 
 else his old master had hanged him for his labor. t Now 
 these have much helped forward our work and design 
 upon Mansoul ; for notwithstanding the spite and quar- 
 relsome temper of the old gentleman last mentioned, the 
 other two ply their business well, and are likely to ripen, 
 the work apace. 
 
 " Our next project is, that it be concluded that you 
 come upon the town upon a market-day, and that when 
 they are upon the heat of their business ; for then to be 
 sure they will be most secure, and least think that an 
 assault will be made upon them. They will also at such 
 
 * This scheme is contrived with consummate skill : first, let the 
 christian be drawn into a light, vain, worldly walk, "make him 
 as vile as vou can," and then assault him with doubts and fears 
 *bout his salvation. Tiiis plan too often succeeds. 
 
 7 Godly-fear cannot long entertain sinful anger. 
 
207 
 
 a time be less able to defend themselves, and to offend 
 you in the prosecution of our design. And we your trus- 
 ty (and we are sure your beloved) ones shall, when you 
 make your furious assault without, be ready to second 
 the business within. So shall we in all likelihood be able 
 to put Mansoul to utter confusion, and swallow them up 
 before they can come to themselves. If your serpentine 
 heads, most subtle dragons, and our highly esteemed 
 lords, can find out a better way than this, let us quickly 
 know your minds. 
 " To the Monsters of the infernal cave, from the house 
 
 of Mr. Mischief, in Mansoul, by the hand of Mr. 
 
 Profane." 
 
 Now all the while that the raging runnagades, and hel- 
 lish Diabolonians were thus contriving the ruin of the 
 town of Mansoul, they, to wit, the poor town 
 T f e * ad sta ! e itself, was in a sad and woful case, part- 
 em ManaouL ]y because they hac \ so grievously offended 
 
 Shaddai and his Son, and partly because that the enemies 
 thereby got strength within them afresh, and also be- 
 cause though they had by many petitions made suit to the 
 Prince Immanuel, and to his Father Shaddai by him, for 
 their pardon and favor, yet hitherto obtained they not 
 one smile ; but contrariwise, through the craft and sub- 
 tilty of the domestic Diabolonians, their cloud was made 
 to grow blacker and blacker, and their Immanuel to 
 stand at farther distance. The sickness also still great- 
 ly raged in Mansoul, but among the captains, and the 
 inhabitants of the town, their enemies, and their enemies 
 only, were now lively and strong ; and like to become 
 the head, whilst Mansoul was made the tail.* 
 
 By this time the letter last mentioned, that was written 
 by the Diabolonians that yet lurked in the town of Man- 
 soul, was conveyed to Diabolus, in the black den, by the 
 hand of Mr. Profane. He carried the letter by Hell-gate- 
 hill as afore, and conveyed it by Cerberus to his lord. 
 
 But when Cerberus and Mr. Profane met, they were 
 presently great as beggars, and thus they fell into dis- 
 course about Mansoul, and about the project against her. 
 
 * Backsliding from God naturally produces clouds that grow 
 blacker and blacker; corruptions grow stronger and stronger ; 
 while grace in the soul becomes sick and weakly. 
 
208 
 
 Talk between Ah ! old friend > <l uoih Cerberus, art 
 him and Cer- thou come t0 HelI -gate-hill again ? By St. 
 berus Mary, I am glad to see thee. 
 
 Profane. Yes, my lord, I am come 
 again about the concerns of the town of Mansoul. 
 
 Cerberus. Prithee tell me, what condition is that town 
 of Mansoul in at present ? 
 
 Profane. In a brave condition, my lord, for us, and 
 for my lords, the lords of this place, I trow ; for they 
 are greatly decayed as to godliness, and that's as well 
 as our heart can wish ; their Lord is greatly out with 
 them, and that doth also please us well. We have 
 already also a foot in their dish, for our Diabolonian 
 friends are laid in their bosoms, and what do we lack but 
 to be masters of the place ? Besides, our trusty friends 
 in Mansoul are daily plotting to betray it to the lords of 
 this town ; also the sickness rages bitterly among them, 
 and that which makes up all, we hope at last to prevail. 
 
 Then said Cerberus, no time like this to assault them. 
 I wish that the enterprize be followed close, and that the 
 success desired may be soon effected : yes, I wish it for 
 the poor Diabolonians' sakes, that live in the continual 
 fear of their lives in that traitorous town of Mansoul. 
 
 Profane. The contrivance is almost finished, the lords 
 in Mansoul that are Diabolonians are at it day and night ; 
 and the other are like silly doves, they want heart to 
 be concerned with their state, and to consider that ruin 
 is at hand* Besides, you may, yea, must think, when 
 you put all things together, that there are many reasons 
 that prevail with Diabolus to make what haste he can. 
 
 Cerberus. Thou hast said as it is, I am glad things 
 are at this pass. Go in, my brave Profane, to my lords, 
 they will give thee for thy welcome as good a coranto as 
 this kingdom will afford. I have sent thy letter in already. 
 
 Then Mr. Profane went into the den, and his lord Di- 
 
 , abolus met him, and saluted him with, 
 
 Profane s e?i- we j come? mv trusty servant, I have been 
 
 tertainment. ma(|e glad with thy letter# The rest of the 
 
 lords of the pit gave him also their salutations. Then 
 Profane, after obeisance made to them all, said, let Man- 
 
 • This is the misery of the case ; backsliding souls want heart 
 to consider their own state. This shews the great importance pf 
 Pvigilance and. self-examination. 
 
209 
 
 soul be given to my lord Diabolus, and let: him be her 
 king for ever. And with that the yawning gorge of hell 
 gave so loud and hideous a groan (for that is the music 
 of that place) that it made the mountains about it totter, 
 as if they would fall in pieces. 
 
 Now after they had read and considered the letter, 
 they consulted what answer to return, and the first that 
 spake to it was Lucifer. 
 
 Lucifer. Then said he, the first project of the Diabo- 
 
 ~, 1,7, lonians in Mansoul is like to be lucky, 
 
 Theu consult vjfiat , , . , .,, , 
 
 f * , and to take ; to wit, that they will, by 
 
 answer to give to ,, . » ' ' mV 
 
 . ° all the means they can, make Man- 
 
 soul yet more vile ; no way to destroy 
 a soul like this ; our old friend Balaam went this 
 way, and prospered many years ago, Numb xxxi. 16. 
 T ,> , . Revelations ii. 14. Let this there- 
 
 J l lore stand with us for a maxim, and 
 
 be to Diabolonians for a general rule in all ages ; for 
 nothing can make this to fail but grace, in which I would 
 hope that this town has no share. But whether to fall 
 upon them on a market-day, because of their cumber in 
 business, that I would should be under debate. And 
 there is more reason why this head should be debated, 
 than why some other should ; because upon this will 
 turn the whole of what we shall attempt. If we time not 
 our business well our whole project may fail. Our friends 
 the Diabolonians say, that a market-day is best, for then 
 will Mansoul be most busy, and have fewest thoughts of 
 a surprize. But what if they shall double their guards 
 on those days (and methinks nature and reason should 
 teach them to do it ?) and what if they should keep such 
 a watch on those days, as the necessity of their present 
 case requires ? Yea, what if their men should be always 
 in arms on those days ? Then you may, my lords, be dis- 
 appointed in your attempts, and may bring our friends in 
 the town to utter danger of unavoidable ruin * 
 
 Beelzebub. Then said the great Beelzebub, there is 
 
 * Learn wisdom from the devil. Nature and reason should teach 
 men to be doubly on their guard when much engaged in the world 
 — on market-days : " Men should be always in arms on those days." 
 Would to God this hint were duly regarded in the country on mar- 
 ket-days, and in London always, where every day in the week is 
 market-day ! 
 
 S 2 
 
210 
 
 Beelzebub* * S sometilin g m wJiat m y l° ra< hath sa ^> but 
 'fie ech *" S con J ecture ma y or ma y not ^ al1 out - Nor 
 
 hath my lord laid it down as that which must 
 not be receded from : for I know that he said it only to 
 provoke a warm debate thereabout. Therefore we must 
 understand, if we can, whether the town of Mansoul has 
 such sense and knowledge of her decayed state, and of 
 the designs that we have on foot against her, as to set 
 ■watch and ward at her gates, and to double them on mar- 
 ket-days. But if, after inquiry made, it shall be found 
 that they are asleep, then any day will do, but a market- 
 day is best ; and this is my judgment. 
 
 Diabolus. Then, quoth Diabolus, how should w r e know 
 this ? And it was answered, inquire about it at the mouth 
 of Mr. Profane. So Profane was called in, and asked 
 the question, and he made his answer as follows : 
 
 Profane. My lords, so far as I can gather, this is at 
 
 p f » d present the condition of the town of Man- 
 
 •a#- s.i~ sou l ; tne y are decayed in their faith and 
 scrihtion of the , T J i u • -n • i 
 
 firesent state love : Immanuel their Prince, has given 
 r. t T , them the back ; they send often by peti- 
 
 oj Mansoul. . . - , . , . '. . „. , , r 
 
 tion to fetch him again, but he makes no 
 
 haste to answer their request ; nor is there much refor- 
 mation among them. 
 
 Diabolus. I am glad that they are backward to a re- 
 formation, but yet I am afraid of their petitioning. How- 
 ever, their looseness of life is a sign that there is not much 
 heart in what they do, and without the heart things are 
 little worth.* But, go on my masters, I will divert you, 
 my lords, no longer. 
 
 Beelzebub. If the case be so with Mansoul, as Mr. 
 Profane has described it to be, it will be no great matter 
 what day we assault it ; not their prayers nor their pow- 
 er will do them much service. 
 
 When Beelzebub had ended his oration, then Apollyon 
 
 n If l d De S an - My °pi n i° n > sa *d ne > concerning 
 Urcacjul a - ^.^ matter j Sj t h at we go on f a i r and soft- 
 vice agains j nQt do j n g tn i n gs in a hurry. Let our 
 yianaouL f r i en ds in Mansoul go on still to pollute 
 and defile, by seeking to draw it yet more into sin (for 
 
 * Good reasoning. Looseness of life is a proof that, whatever 
 of religion men may profess, there is not much heart in it ; and if 
 not, it is of little worth, and will do them little service. 
 
211 
 
 there is nothing like sin to devour Mansoul.) If this be 
 done, and takes effect, Mansoul itself will leave off to 
 watch, petition, or any thing else, that should tend to 
 her security and safety ; for she will forget her Iranian- 
 uel, she will not desire his company ; and can she be 
 gotten thus to live, her Prince will not come to her in 
 haste. Our trusty friend Mr. Carnal-security, with one 
 of his tricks, drove him out of the town, and why not my 
 lord Covetousness, and my lord Lasciviousness» by what 
 they may do, keep him out of the town ?* And this I 
 will tell you (not because you know it not, but) that two 
 or three Diabolonians, if entertained and countenanced 
 by the town of Mansoul, will do more to the keeping 
 Immanuel from them, and towards making the town our 
 own, than an army or a legion that should be sent out 
 from us to withstand him. 
 
 Let, therefore, this first project that our friends in 
 Atiollv • Mansoul have set on foot, be strongly and 
 p. yon gives diligently carried on with all cunnine and 
 his advice that P . J . , , , , . A , P 
 
 ., , , , craft imaginable ; and let them send con- 
 vey should ,, & , * . . 
 
 carry on the tinuall y under one S uise or other > more 
 ar „ -,i f t and other of their men to play with the 
 "and euil ° people of Mansoul ; and then perhaps we 
 
 shall not need to be at the charge of mak- 
 ing a war upon them ; or if that must of necessity be 
 done, yet the more sinful they are, the less able they 
 will be to resist us, and then the more easily we shall 
 overcome them. And besides, suppose (and that is the 
 worst that can be supposed) that Immanuel should come 
 to them again, why may not the same means (or the like) 
 drive him from them once more ? Yea, why may he not, 
 by their lapse into^ that sin again, be driven from them 
 for ever, for the sake of which he was at the first driven 
 from them for a season ? And if this should happen, then 
 away will go with him his rams, his slings, his captains, 
 his soldiers, and he leaveth Mansoul naked and bare. 
 Yea, will not this town, when she sees herself utterly 
 forsaken of her Prince, of her own accord open her gates 
 again unto you ? But this must be done by time, a few 
 days will not effect so great a work as this.f 
 
 * Very true, though said by the father of lies. Sin will do more 
 to hurt the soul than a legion of devils. 
 t Apostacy is often a gradual affair, a sure poison, but slow. 
 
212 
 
 When Apollyon had made an encl of speaking, Diab' 
 olus began to blow out his own malice, and plead his own 
 
 Diabolus can Cause ; and he said; m >' ,orcls and pow " 
 
 brook no delay, *" °f ** <*™> ™ y true . and ! rus V 
 
 but is deiermin- fn< T nds > * have w * th milch impauence, 
 
 . . as becomes me, given ear to your long 
 
 u , and tedious orations. But my furious 
 
 the town imme- , , , J , r 
 
 ,. , gorge and empty paunch so lusteth al- 
 
 ter a re -possession of my famous town of 
 Mansoul, that whatever comes on it, I can wait no lon- 
 ger to see the events of lingering projects. I must, and 
 that without further delay, seek by all means I can, to 
 fill my un satiable gulf with the soul and body of the 
 town of Man soul. Therefore lend me your heads, your 
 hearts, and your helps, now I am going to recover my 
 town of Mansoul. 
 
 When the lords and princes of the pit saw the flaming 
 desire that was in Diabolus to devour the miserable town 
 of Mansoul, they left off to raise any more objections, 
 but consented to lend him what strength they could : 
 though, had Apollyon's advice been taken, they had far 
 more fearfully distressed the town of Mansoul. But I 
 say, they were willing to lend him what strength they 
 could, not knowing what need they might have of him, 
 when they should engage for themselves, as he. Where- 
 fore they fell to devising about the next thing propound- 
 ed ; to wit, what soldiers they were, and also how many, 
 with whom Diabolus should go against the town of Man- 
 soul, to take it ; and, after some debate, it was conclud- 
 ed, according as in the letter the Diabolonians had sug- 
 gested, that none were more fu for that expedition, than 
 an army of terrible doubters. They therefore concluded 
 to send against Mansoul an army of sturdy doubters. 
 The number thought fit to be employed in that service 
 was between twenty and thirty thousand.* So then the 
 result of that great council of those high and mighty 
 
 a s i i. lords was, that Diabolus should even 
 
 An army of doubt- \ , , , , • , _ r .. 
 
 . * , J now out of hand beat up his drum tor 
 
 T'ainstthe °to°vn men in thc la,ld ° f Doubtin S' which 
 
 f \r G i 0VJn * and ^ ein u P on tne confines of the, 
 
 oj mansoiu. ^^ caUed Hell-gate-hill, for men 
 
 * When the enemy has so far prevailed by temptation, that sin 
 has been entertained in the soul, as lasciviousness and covetousnesp, 
 
213 
 
 that might be employed by him against the miserable 
 
 r town of Mansoul. It was also con- 
 
 The princes of the dudedj that these lords themselves 
 
 pit go with them. shQuld hdp him in the w?pj and that 
 
 they would, to that end, head and manage his men. So 
 they drew up a letter, and sent it back to the Diabolo- 
 nians that lurked in Mansoul, and that waited for the 
 coming back of Mr. Profane, to signify to them into what 
 method they had put their design. The contents where- 
 of follow. 
 
 " From the dark and horrible dungeon of hell, Diabolus 
 with all the society of the princes of darknsss^ sends to 
 our trusty ones, in and about the walls of the town of 
 Mansoul, now impatiently waiting for our most devilish 
 answer to their venomous and most poisonous design 
 against the town of Mansoul. 
 
 " Our native ones, in whom from day to day we boast, 
 and in whose actions all the year long we greatly delight 
 ourselves : we received your welcome, because highly 
 esteemed letter, at the hand of our trusty and greatly be- 
 loved, the old gentleman, Mr. Profane ; and do give you 
 to understand, that when we had br&cen it up, and had 
 read the contents thereof (to your amazing memory be 
 it spoken) our yawning hollow-bellied place where we 
 are, made so hideous and yelling a noise for joy, that 
 the mountains that stand round about Hell-gate-hill had 
 like to have been shaken to pieces at the sound thereof. 
 
 61 We could also do no less than admire your faithful- 
 ness to us, with the greatness of that subtilty that now 
 hath showed itself to be in your heads to serve us against 
 the town of Mansoul. For you have invented for us so 
 excellent a method for our proceeding against that rebel- 
 lious people, that a more effectual cannot be thought of 
 by all the wits of hell. The proposals therefore which 
 now at last you have sent us, since we saw them, we 
 have done little else but highly approved and admired 
 them. 
 
 " Nay we shall to encourage you in the profundity of 
 your craft, let you know, that at a full assembly and con- 
 then is the time to pour into the soul a crowd of distressing doubts 
 respecting our own salvation ; and this is the natural and usual 
 consequence of sin indulged. 
 
214 
 
 clave of our princes and principalities of this place, your' 
 project was discoursed and tossed from one side of our 
 cave to the other, by their mightinesses ; but a better, 
 and, as was by themselves judged, a more fit and pro- 
 per way, by all their wits could not be invented, to sur- 
 prize, take, and make our own, the rebellious town of 
 Mansoul. 
 
 " Wherefore, in fine, all that was said that varied from 
 what you had in your letter propounded, fell of itself to 
 the ground, and your's only was stuck to by Diabolus the 
 prince ; yea, his gaping- gorge and yawning paunch was 
 on fire to put your invention into execution. 
 
 *' We therefore give you to understand, that our stout, 
 
 . M furious, and unmerciful Diabolus is 
 
 An army of more • • c ,. t , , • r 
 
 , , raising lor your relict, and the rum of 
 
 than twenty thou- rebellious town of Mansoul, more 
 
 i>ana doubters to u; , ,, , , , 
 
 j., J than twenty thousand aoubtcrs to come 
 
 agains a ansou . a g amst t j iat p e0 pi e . They are all 
 
 stout and sturdy men, and men t-hat of old have been ac- 
 customed to war. I say, he is doing this work of his 
 with all the speed he can, for with his heart and spirit 
 he is engaged in it. We desire, therefore, that as you 
 have hitherto stuck^o us, and given us both advice and 
 encouragement, you still will prosecute our design, nor 
 shall you lose, but be gainers thereby ; yea, we intend 
 to make you the lords of Mansoul. 
 
 " One thing may not by any means be omitted, that is, 
 those with us desire, that every one of you that are in 
 Mansoul would still use all your power, cunning and 
 skill, with delusive persuasions, yet to draw the town of 
 Mansoul into more sin and wickedness, even that sin 
 may be finished, and bring forth death. 
 
 M For thus it is concluded with us, that the more vile, 
 sinful, and debauched the town of Mansoul is, the more 
 backward will their lmmanuel be to come to their help, 
 either by presence, or other relief, yea, the more sinful, 
 the more weak, and so the more unable will they be to 
 make resistance, when we shall make our assault upon 
 them to swallow them up. Yea. they may cause that 
 their mighty Shaddai himself may cast them out of his 
 protection ; yea, and send for his captains and soldiers 
 home, with his slings and rams, and leave them naked 
 and bare, and then the town of Mansoul will of itself open 
 
215 
 
 to us, and fall as a fig into the mouth of the eater. Yea, 
 to be sure that we then with a great deal of ease shall 
 come upon her, and overcome her. 
 
 " As to the time of our coming* upon Mansoul, we as 
 
 „ , , . yet have not fully resolved upon that, tho s 
 
 Mansoul is to* . J c . . , r ' 
 
 , . , at present some ot us think, as you, that a 
 
 be assaulted, market . day> or a market-day at night, will 
 both within cenainly be the best> * However, do you 
 ana without. be readV) and when you shaH hear Qur 
 
 roaring drum without, do you be as busy to make the 
 most horrible confusion within, 1 Pet. v. 8 ; so shall 
 Mansoul certainly be distressed before and behind, and 
 shall not know which way to betake herself for help. 
 My lord Lucifer, my lord Beelzebub, my lord Apollyon, 
 my lord Legion, with the rest, salute you, as does also, 
 my lord Diabolus ; and we wish both you, with all that 
 you do or shall possess, the very self-same fruit and suc- 
 cess for your doing, as wc ourselves at present enjoy for 
 ours. 
 
 " From our dreadful confines in the most fearful pit', we 
 salute you, and so do those many legions here with 
 us, wishing you may be as hellishly prosperous as 
 we desire to be ourselves. By the letter carrier, 
 Mr.Profane." 
 
 Then Mr. Profane addressed himself for his return to 
 Mansoul, with his errand from the horrible pit to the 
 Diabolonians that dwelt in that town. So lie came up the 
 stairs from the deep to the mouth of the cave where Cer- 
 berus was. Now when Cerberus saw him, he asked how 
 matters went below, about, and against the town of Man- 
 soul. 
 
 Profane. Things go as well as we can expect. The 
 
 r< .2. letter that I carried thither was highly 
 
 Coversalion be- , , ,, ... , , „ i i 
 
 , approved, and well liked by all my lords, 
 
 s zr // , " and I am returning to tell our Diabolo- 
 er of Hell-cat e. . T , b . , 
 
 „ / . , ° mans so. I have an answer to it here 
 
 ana the bearer , , T .„ , 
 
 -.. . in my bosom, that I am sure will make 
 
 of the letter* . * . . , r ., 
 
 * our masters that sent me, glad ; lor the 
 
 * A market-day, at night. At that season how many tradesmen 
 are full of the world ; and too many, who visit markets from the 
 country, " overcharged with surfeiting, drunkenness, and the 
 cares of this life!" " Be sober, be vigilant." 1 Pet. v. 8. 
 
216 
 
 contents thereof are to encourage them to pursue their 
 design to the utmost, and to be ready also to fall on with- 
 in, when they shall see my lord Diabolus beleaguering of 
 the town of Mansoul. 
 
 Cerberus. But does he intend to go against them him- 
 self? 
 
 Profane. Does he ? Ay, and he will take along with 
 him more than twenty thousand all sturdy doubters, and 
 men of war, picked men from the land of Doubting, to 
 serve him in the expedition. 
 
 Cerberus. Then was Cerberus glad, and said, and are 
 there such brave preparations a making to go against the 
 miserable town of Mansoul ? And would I might be put 
 at the head of a thousand of them, that I might also shew 
 my valor against the famous town of Mansoul. 
 
 Profane. Your wish may come to pass, you look like 
 one that has mettle enough, and my lord will have with 
 him those that are valiant and stout. But my business 
 requires haste. 
 
 Cerberus, Ay, so it does. Speed thee to the town of 
 Mansoul, with all the deepest mischiefs that this place can 
 afford thee. And when thou shalt come to the house of 
 Mr. Mischief, the place where the Diabolonians meet to 
 plot, tell them that Cerberus doth wish them his service, 
 and that if he may, he will with the army come up 
 against the famous town of Mansoul. 
 
 Profane. That I will. And I know that my lords that 
 are there will be glad to hear it, and to see you also. 
 So after a few more such kind of compliments, Mr. 
 
 _, Profane took leave of his friend Cerbe- 
 
 lhe messenger, rug . and Cerberus agaifij whh a thou . 
 
 Mr. frojane, ^^ of their . wish bid him haste 
 
 proceeds on his ^ ^ ^ tQ Ms masters . The 
 
 which when he had heard he made obei- 
 sance, and began to gather up his heels to run. 
 
 Thus therefore he returned, and came to Mansoul, 
 and going as afore to the house of Mr. Mischief, there 
 he found the Diabolonians assembled, and waiting for his 
 return. Now when he was come, and had presented 
 himself, he delivered his letter and adjoined his compli- 
 ment to them therewith : My lords, from the confines of 
 the pit, the high and mighty principalities and powers 
 of the den, salute you here, the true Diabolonians of the 
 
 
217 
 
 town of Mansoul : wishing you always the most proper 
 of their benediction, for the great service, high attempts, 
 and brave achievements, that you have put yourselves 
 upon, for the restoring to our prince Diabolus, the fa- 
 mous town of Mansoul. 
 
 This was therefore the present state of the miserable 
 town of Mansoul. She had offended her Prince, and he 
 was gone ; she had encouraged the powers of hell, by 
 her foolishness, to come against her to seek her utter 
 destruction. 
 
 True, the town of Mansoul was somewhat made sen- 
 
 „, . sible of her sin, but the Diabolonians were 
 
 a C x- »/ srotten into her bowels ; she cried, but 
 
 toivn of Man- ? , j u • j-j 
 
 , /... . Immanuel was gone, and her cries did 
 
 aoulatthiscn- nQt fctch him as yet again# BesideS) 
 
 tical juncture, ghe knew not wnet her ever or never he 
 would return, and come to his Mansoul again ; nor did 
 they know the power and industry of the enemy, nor how 
 forward they were to put in execution that plot of hell 
 that they had devised against her. 
 
 They did indeed still send petition after petition to the 
 Prince, but he answered all with silence. They did 
 neglect reformation, and that was as Diabolus would have 
 it ; for he knew, if they regarded iniquity in their heart, 
 their King would not regard their prayer ; they there- 
 fore still grew weaker and weaker, and were as a roll- 
 ing thing before the whirlwind. They cried to their King 
 for help, and laid Diabolonians in their bosoms ; what 
 therefore should a king do to them ? Yea, there seemed 
 now to be a mixture in Mansoul, the Diabolonians and 
 Mansoulians would walk the streets together. Yea, they 
 began to seek their peace, for they thought, that since 
 the sickness had been so mortal in Mansoul, it was in vain 
 to go to handy-gripes with them. Besides, the weakness 
 of Mansoul was the strength of their enemies ; and the 
 sins of Mansoul the advantage of the Diabolonians. The 
 foes of Mansoul also now began to promise themselves 
 the town for a possession; there was no great difference 
 now betwixt the Mansoulians and Diabolonians ; both 
 seemed to be masters of Mansoul. Yea, the Diabolo- 
 nians increased and grew, but the town of Mansoul di- 
 minished greatly. There was more than eleven thou- 
 
 T 
 
218 
 
 sand men, women, and children, that died by the sick- 
 ness of Mansoul.* 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 The Plot discovered by Mr. Prywe 11— Preparations made 
 for Defence — More Diabolonians executed — The Army 
 of Doubters described ; they approach the Town ; and 
 
 make an Assault upon Ear-gate, but are repelled The 
 
 Drummer beats a Parley, but is disregarded— Diabolus 
 attempts to deceive by his Flatteries, but in vain— Jolly 
 and Griggish, two young Diabolonians, executed- 
 Gripe and Rake-all hanged — Any-thing and Loose-foot 
 imprisoned, 
 
 BUT now, as Shaddai would have it, there was one 
 whose name was Mr. Pry well, a great lover of the 
 people of Mansoul. And he, as his manner was, went 
 listening up and down in Mansoul, to see and hear if at 
 The storv of any t,me he mi g n t> wne ther there was any 
 Mr Pryivell. desi § n against it, or no. For he was al- 
 ways a jealous man, and feared some mis- 
 chief sometime would befal it, either from the Diabolo- 
 nians within, or from some power without. Now upon 
 
 * When there is grace in the soul there can scarce be a total in- 
 sensibility. They had petitioned again and again ; but they re- 
 garded iniquity in the heart, therefore their prayers were not heard. 
 O what a change had taken place. Time was, when Immanuel first 
 came to dwell in Mansoul, that all was joy, and peace, and love ; 
 but sin was indulged, and Jesus departed. Religion was now at so 
 low an ebb, that they mixed freely with the world, and " there wag 
 no great difference between the Mansoulians and the Diabolonians— 
 between professors and profane." This is an awful case ; a case, 
 alas ! too common. 
 
 Reader, pause and examine thyself. Is this thy state ? If it be 
 not, bless the Lord who hath kept thee from falling. If it be, Q 
 cry to him for pardon and grace, for dreadful danger is at hand. 
 
 Sin is, indeed, the sickness of the soul. Many thousands are said 
 to have died by it. This is not intended as if any of the Lord's truly 
 gracious and elect people had finally perished ; (which would be 
 contrary to the truth ;) but that very great and dreadful loss had 
 been sustained by this awful backsliding from him, the dreadful 
 consequences of which appear in the next chapter. 
 
219 
 
 a time it so happened, as Mr. Prywell went listening 
 here and there, that he lighted upon a place called Vile- 
 hill in Mansoul, where Diabolonians used to meet ; so 
 The Diabolo- * iCarin S a ""Bering (you must know that 
 
 ■ -hi r u was m tne ni g ht ) he softly drew near 
 mans plot ciis- tQ hear . nQr had he stood Jong under th(j 
 
 covered, ana ^^ ^ ^ there gtood a house ther( ^ 
 by vj/iom. but he heard Qne confidemly a ffi rm> t h at 
 
 it was not, or would not be long, before Diabolus should 
 possess himself again of Mansoul, and that then the Di- 
 abolonians did intend to put all Mansoulians to the sword, 
 and would kill and destroy the King's captains, and 
 drive all his soldiers out of the town.* 
 
 He said, moreover, That he knew there were above 
 twenty thousand fighting men prepared by Diabolus for 
 the accomplishing of this design, and that it would no.t 
 be many months before they all should see it. When 
 
 Understanding Mr * Pr T we11 had heard this st0I 7' he 
 
 . r s quickly believed it was true ; wherefore 
 
 ana conscience. he went fonhwith t0 my Lord-mayor's 
 
 house, and acquainted him therewith, who sending 
 for the subordinate preacher, brake the business to 
 him, and he as soon gave the alarm to.the town ; for he 
 was now the chief preacher in Mansoul, because as 
 yet my Lord Secretary was ill at ease-t And this was 
 the way that the subordinate preacher took to alarm the 
 «,, , town therewith. The same hour he caused 
 
 b 11 arm ' l ^ e l ecture_ kell to De run g> ana * the people 
 un s- came togetlier ; he then gave them a short 
 exhortation to watchfulness, and made Mr. Prywell's 
 news the argument thereof. For, said he, an horrible plot 
 is contrived against Mansoul, even to massacre us all in 
 a day ; nor is this story to be slighted, for Mr. Prywell 
 is the author thereof. Mr. Prywell was always a lover 
 of Mansoul, a sober and judicious man, a man that is no 
 tattler, nor raiser of false reports, but one that loves to 
 look into the very bottom of matters, and talks nothing 
 of news but by very solid argument. 
 
 * Holy jealousy and careful examination will detect the plans and 
 devices of satan. We cannot watch and pry too narrowly when we 
 consider the deceitfulness of sin and of the heart. 
 
 f The Holy Spirit was grieved, and suspended his usual influ- 
 ences. Gospel ministers are watchmen, and must sound the alarm 
 in the time of danger, 
 
220 
 
 I will call him, and you shall hear him your own selves ; 
 So he called him, and he came and told his tale so punc- 
 tually, and affirmed its truth with such ample grounds, 
 that Mansoul fell presently under a conviction of the 
 truth of what he said. The preacher also backed him, 
 saying, Sirs, it is not irrational for us to believe it, for we 
 have provoked Shaddai to anger, and have sinned Im- 
 manuel out of the town ; we have had too much corres- 
 pondence with Diabolonians, and have forgotten our ten- 
 der mercies ; no marvel, then, if the enemy both within 
 and without should design and plot our ruin ; and what 
 Time like this to do it ? The sickness is now in the town, 
 and we have been made weak thereby. Many a good- 
 meaning man is dead, and the Diabolonians of late grown 
 stronger and stronger. 
 
 Besides, quoth the subordinate preacher, what I have 
 received from this good truth-teller is one inkling fur- 
 T , ther, that he understood by those that he 
 
 ey lake overneard} tnat several letters have lately 
 t e a arm. p assed between the furies of the pit and the 
 Diabolonians, in order to our destruction. When Man- 
 soul heard all this, and not being able to gainsay it, they 
 lift up their voice and wept. Mr. Pry well also, in the 
 presence of the townsmen, confirmed all that their sub- 
 ordinate preacher had said. Wherefore they now set 
 afresh to bewail their folly, and to a doubling of petitions 
 „ to Shaddai, and his Son. They also brake 
 
 J hey tell these the bubiness t0 the capta ins, high com- 
 things to the mandergj and lnen of war i n tne town f 
 sa/itains. Mansoul, intreating of them to use the 
 
 means to be strong, and to take good courage, and that 
 they would look after their harness and make themselves 
 ready to give Diabolus battle by night or by day, should 
 he come, as they are informed he will, to beleaguer the 
 cown of Mansoul. 
 
 When the captains heard this, they being always true 
 lovers of the town of Mansoul, what do they, but like so 
 many Sampsons, they shake themselves, and come togeth- 
 er to consult and contrive how to defeat those bold and hel- 
 lish contrivances that were upon the wheel, by the means 
 of Diabolus and his friends, against the now sickly, weak- 
 ly, and much impoverished town of Mansoul ; and they 
 agreed upon these following particulars : 
 
221 
 
 1. That the gates of Mansoul should be kept shut, 
 . and made fast with bars and locks, and that 
 
 / heir agree- ^ p ersons t j iat wen tout or came in should 
 ment ' be very strictly examined by the captains of 
 
 the guards, 1 Cor. xvi. 13, to the end, said they, that 
 those that are managers of the plot amongst us may, ei- 
 ther coming or going, be taken ; and that we may also 
 find out who are the great contrivers (amongst us) of 
 our ruin, Lam. iii. 40. 
 
 2. The next thing was, that a strict search should be 
 made lor all kind of Diabolonians, throughout the whole 
 town of Mansoul ; and that every man's house from top 
 to bottom, should be looked into, and that too house by 
 house, that if possible a farther discovery might be made 
 of all such among them as had a hand in these designs, 
 Heb. xii. 15, 16. 
 
 3. It was further concluded upon, that wheresoever 
 or with whomsoever any of the Diabolonians were found, 
 that even those of the town of Mansoul, that had given 
 them house and harbor, should, to their shame, and the 
 warning of others, do penance in the open place, Jer. ii. 
 34. chap. v.26. Ezek. xvi. 52. 
 
 4. It was moreover resolved by the famous town of 
 A 1 bl ft M an30U '> tnat a public fast, and a day of 
 
 {, , J „ humiliation, should be kept throughout 
 and day of so- . , , ' . . • r • r 
 
 lemn humllia. *«.»£>!« corporation, to toe justifying of 
 their Prince, the abasing ot themselves 
 before him fortheir transgressions against 
 him, and against Shaddai his Father, Joel i. 14. chap. ii. 
 15, 16. It was further resolved, that all such in Man- 
 soul as did not on that day endeavor to keep that fast, 
 and to humble themselves for their faults, but should 
 mind their worldly, employments, or be found wandering 
 up or down the streets, should be taken for Diabolonians, 
 and suffer as Diabolonians for such wicked doings. 
 
 5. It was further concluded then, that with what speed, 
 and with what warmth of mind they could, they would 
 renew their humiliation for sin, and their petitions to 
 Shaddai for help ; they also resolved to send tidings to 
 the court, of all that Mr. Prywell had told them, Jer, 
 xxxvii. 4. 
 
 6. It was also determined, that thanks should be given 
 by the town of Mansoul to Mr. Prywell, for his diligent 
 
 T2 
 
222 
 
 seeking of the welfare of their town ; and rSnther, that 
 forasmuch as he was so naturally inclined to seek their 
 good, and also to undermine their foes, they gave him a 
 commission of Scoutmaster-general, for the good of the 
 town of Mansoul.* 
 
 When the corporation, with their captains, had thus 
 concluded, they did as they had said, they shut up their 
 gates, they made for Diabolonians strict search, they 
 made those with whom any were found, to do penance 
 in the open place. They kept their fast, and renewed 
 their petitions to their Prince, and Mr. Pry well managed 
 his charge, and the trust that Mansoul had put into his 
 hands, with great conscience and good fidelity ; for he 
 gave himself wholly up to his employ, and that not only 
 within the town, but he went out to pry, to see, and to 
 hear. 
 
 Not many days after, he provided for his journey, and 
 1/ P - II went towards Hell-gate-hill, into the 
 
 ^ 4 country where doubters were, where he 
 
 goes a scouting. heard of a]l that had been talk€d of Jn 
 
 Mansoul, and he perceived also that Diaboius was al- 
 most ready for his march, Sec. So he came back with 
 speed, and calling the captains and elders of Mansoul 
 together, he told them where he had been, what he had 
 heard, and what he had seen. Particularly he told them, 
 jr . , that Diaboius was almost ready for his 
 
 /, 7. march, and that he had made old Mr. 
 
 great rtcw*. Incredulity, that once brake prison in 
 
 Mansoul, the general of his army ; that his army con- 
 sisted of all doubters, and that their number was above 
 twenty thousand. He told moreover, that Diaboius in- 
 tended to bring with him the chief princes of the infer- 
 nal pit, and that he would make them chief captains over 
 his doubters. He told them moreover, that it was cer- 
 tainly true, that several of the black den would with Di- 
 aboius ride reformades, to reduce the town of Mansoul 
 to the obedience of Diaboius their prince. 
 
 He said moreover, that he understood by the doubt- 
 ers, among whom he had been, that the reason why old 
 
 * All these were wise regulations. They shew that we should be 
 earnest in supplication, very diligent in self-examination, deeply 
 humbled for sin, and zealous in detecting our corruptions. 
 
223 
 
 Incredulity 'was made general of the whole army, was, 
 because none truer than he to the tyrant; and because 
 he had an implacable spite against the town of Mansoul. 
 Besides, said he, he remembers the affront that Mansoul 
 has given him, and he is resolved to be revenged of 
 them.* 
 
 Bnt the black princes shall be made high command- 
 ers ; only Incredulity shall be over them all, because he 
 can more easily and dexterously beleaguer the town of 
 Mansoul, than any of the princes besides, Heb. xii. 1. 
 
 Now when the captains of Mansoul, with the elders of 
 the town, had heard the tidings that Mr Prywell brought, 
 _ fr they thought it expedient, without 
 
 inelawsoj im- further de i ay to put j mo execution 
 manuel against gainst the Diabolonians, 
 
 the Diabolomans , • i i • f> • u> j j • 
 
 which their Prince haci made, and e-iv- 
 fiut into execution. , , . ° 
 
 ■ en them in commandment to manage 
 
 against them. Wherefore, forthwith a diligent and im- 
 partial search was made in all houses in Mansoul, for 
 all and all manner of Diabolonians. Now in the house of 
 Mr. Mind, and in the house of the great Lord Will-be-will, 
 were two Diabolonians found. In Mr. Mind's house was 
 one Lord Covetousness found ; but he had changed his 
 nametoPrudeni-thrifty. In rnyLord Will-be- will's house, 
 one Lascivicusness was found ; but he had changed his 
 name to Harmless-mirth. These two the captains and 
 elders of the town of Mansoul took and committed to 
 custody, under the hand of Mr. Trueman, the gaoler ; 
 and this man handled them so severely, and loaded them 
 so weil with irons, that they both fell into a very deep 
 consumption, and died in the prison ; their masters also, 
 according to the agreement of the captains and elders, 
 were brought to do penance in the open place, to their 
 shame, and a warning to the rest of the town of Man- 
 soul. t 
 
 * The design of satan was to overwhelm the soul with doubts and 
 fears, in consequence of sin indulged; incredulity, therefore, or 
 unbelief, is, with great propriety, appointed general of the army, 
 for the doubts and fears of serious persons usually arise from un- 
 belief. 
 
 f In the time of danger we are more engaged in the mortification 
 of our sinful iusts ; and it is well when the deceitfulness of sin is 
 detected, its ialse names and pretences discovered, and wlieacov*- 
 etousness and lasciviousness consume away and die. 
 
Now this was the manner of penance in those days. 
 The persons offending, being made sensible of the evil 
 of their doings, were enjoined open confession of their 
 faults, and a strict amendment of their lives.* 
 
 After this the captains and elders of Man soul sought 
 yet to find out more Diabolonians, wherever they lurk- 
 ed, whether in dens, caves, holes, vaults, or where else 
 they could, in or about the wall or town of Mansoul. 
 But though they could plainly see their footing, and so 
 follow them by their track and smell to their holds, even 
 to the mouths of their caves and dens, yet take and do 
 justice upon them they could not, their ways were so 
 crooked, their holds so strong, and they so quick to take 
 sanctuary there. 
 
 But Mansoul ruled now with so stiff an hand over the 
 
 -,, n- i / Diabolonians that were left, that they 
 
 The Diabolonians , , , • , • • ' 
 
 ... .. , were glad to shrink into corners: time 
 
 hide themselves in °. , ; ., , , 
 
 . . . was, when they durst walk openly and 
 
 their dens. . ""7 _j u .u v a 
 in the day, but now they were forced 
 
 to embrace privacy and the night ; time was, when a 
 
 Mansoulian was their companion, but now they counted 
 
 them deadly enemies. This change did Mr. Pry well's 
 
 intelligence make in the town of Mansoul. t 
 
 By this time Diabolus had finished his army which he 
 intended to bring with him for the ruin of Mansoul , and 
 had set over them captains and other field officers, such 
 as liked his furious stomach best : himself was lord par- 
 amount. Incredulity was general of his army. The^r 
 highest captains shall be named afterwards j but now 
 for their officers, colours, and scutcheons. 
 
 1. Their first captain was Captain Rage, he was cap- 
 tain over the Election-doubters, his were the red colours; 
 his standard-bearer was Mr. Destructive, and the great 
 red dragon he had for his scutcheon, Rev. xii. 3, 4, IS, 
 15, 17. 
 
 * This godly discipline is almost unknown in our days ; yet is it 
 consonant with the word of God, and it practised, would promote 
 the holiness of the church, and its credit in the eyes of the world. 
 
 f When grace reigns in the heart, sin cannot shew itself as it once 
 did; bur yet -in -dwelling- sin, the law in the members, is so subtle, 
 that it will hide itself in secret places, difficult to be discovered, 
 and far more difficult to be destroyed. There it is, and the believer 
 is constrained to say—" O wretched man that I am, who shall de- 
 liver me, &c" 
 
225 
 
 2. The second captain was Captain Fury, he was cap- 
 tain over the Vocation-doubters, his standard-bearer was 
 Mr. Darkness, his colours were those that were pale, 
 and he had for his scutcheon the fiery flying serpent, 
 Num. xx. 6. 
 
 3. The third captain was Captain Damnation, he was 
 captain over the Grace-doubters, his were the red co- 
 lours; Mr. No-life bare them, and he had for his scutch- 
 eon the black den, Mat. iii. 22, 23. Rev. ix. 1. 
 
 4. The fourth captain was Captain Insatiable, he was 
 captain over the Faith-doubters,* his were the red co- 
 lours ; Mr. Devourer bare them, and he had for his 
 scutcheon the yawning-jaws, Prov. xxvii. 20. 
 
 5. The fifth captain was Captain Brimstone, he was 
 captain over the Perseverance-doubters, his also were 
 the red colours; Mr. Burning bare them, and his scutch- 
 eon was the blue and stinking flame, Psal. xi. 6. Rev. 
 xiv. 11. 
 
 6. The sixth captain was Captain Torment, he was 
 captain over the Resurrection-doubters, his colours were 
 those that were pale, Mr. Gnaw was his standard-bearer, 
 and he had the black worm for his scutcheon, Mark ix. 
 44, 46, 48. 
 
 7. The seventh captain was Captain No-ease, he was 
 captain over the Salvation-doubters, his were the red 
 colours, Mr. Restless bare them, and his scutcheon was 
 the ghastly picture of death, Rev. iv. 11. chap. vi. 8. 
 
 8. The eighth captain was Captain Sepulchre, he was 
 captain over the Glory-doubters, his also were the pale 
 colours, Mr. Corruption was his standard-bearer, and lie 
 had for his scutcheon a scull, and dead men's bones, Jer. 
 v. 16. ch. ii. 25. 
 
 9. The ninth captain was Captain Past-hope, he was 
 captain of those that are called the Felicity-doubters, his 
 standard-bearer was Mr. Despair ; his also were the red 
 colours, and his scutcheon was the hot iron and hard 
 heart, Tim. ii. 4. Rom ii 5. 
 
 These were his captains, and these were their forces, 
 
 ♦The doubts of God's people are, frequently, concerting their 
 election, their callinq, their being partakers of saving gi\;ce, their 
 final perseverance, their -esurrec ion, salvaion, and glory. To 
 nourish and increase these doubts is the aim of hell, as represented 
 in this formidable armament. 
 
226 
 
 these were the standards, these were their colours, and 
 these were their scutcheons. Now over these did the 
 The seven chief great Diabolus make superior captains, 
 „.. . rf-rv/ ant * tne y vvere i n number seven: as 
 » . , * nameiy, tne Lord Beelzebuo, the Lord 
 
 Lucifer, the Lord Legion, the Lord Apol- 
 lyon, the Lord Python, the Lord Cerberus, and the Lord 
 Belial ; these seven he set over the captains, and Incre- 
 dulity was lord general, and Diabolus was king. 
 
 The reformades also, such as were like themselves, 
 were made some of them captains of hundreds, and some 
 of them captains of more. And thus was the army of 
 Incredulity completed. 
 
 So they set out at Hell-gate-hill (for there they had 
 their rendezvous) from whence they came with a strait 
 course upon their march towards the town of Mansoul. 
 Now, as was hinted before, the town had, as Shaddai 
 would have it, received from the mouth of Mr. Prywell 
 the alarm of their coming before. Wherefore they set a 
 strong watch at the gates, and had also doubled their 
 guards ; they also mounted their slings in good places, 
 where they might conveniently cast out their great stones 
 to the annoyance of the enemy. 
 
 Nor could those Diabolonians that were in the town 
 do that hurt as was designed they should ; for Mansoul 
 was now awake. But alas, poor people, they were sore- 
 ly affrighted $t first appearance of their foes, and at their 
 sitting down before the town, especially when they heard 
 the roaring of their drum, 1 Pet. v. 8. This, to speak 
 truth, was amazingly hideous to hear, it frightened all 
 men seven miles round.* The streaming of their co- 
 lours was also terrible and dejecting to behold. 
 
 When Diabolus was come up against the town, first 
 rr t he made his approach to Ear-gate ; and 
 
 e ma^es an hg e ^ & f ur ; ous assau j tj supposing, as 
 assault ufion ^ ^^ that his fricndg fa Mansoul had 
 
 T// d been reac3y to do the work within ; but 
 
 78 re * ie e ' care was taken of that before, by the vigi- 
 lance of the captains. Wherefore missing of the help 
 that he expected from them, and finding his army wafm- 
 
 * 1 Pet. v. 8. " Be sober, be vigilant : because your adversary 
 the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may 
 devour." 
 
227 
 
 ly attacked with the stones from the slingers (for that I 
 will say for the captains, that considering the weakness 
 that yet was upon them by reason of the long sickness 
 that had annoyed the town of Mansoul, they behaved 
 „. , themselves gallantly) he was forced to 
 
 lie retreats ana make some retreat from Mansoul, and 
 intrenches him- intrench himself and his men in the field, 
 * e J ' without the reach of the slings of the 
 
 town, James iv. 7. 
 
 Now having intrenched himself, he cast up four 
 mounts against the town ; the first he called Mount Di- 
 abolus, putting his own name thereon, the more to af- 
 fright the town of Mansoul : the other three he called 
 thus, Mount Alecto, Mount Megara, and Mount Tisi- 
 phone, for these are the names of the dreadful furies of 
 hell. Thus he began to play his game with Mansoul, 
 and to serve it as the lion his prey, even to make it fall 
 before his terror. But, as I said, the captains and sol- 
 diers, resisted so stoutly, and did so much execution, 
 that they made him, though against stomach, to retreat; 
 wherefore Mansoul began to take courage. 
 
 Now upon Mount Diabolus, which was raised on the 
 T)- l 1 , north side of the town, there did the tyrant 
 d d * set U P k* s standard, and a fearful thing it 
 , was to behold, for he had wrought in it by 
 
 "' devilish art after the manner of his scutch- 
 eon, a flaming fire, fearful to behold, and the picture of 
 Mansoul burning in it. 
 
 When Diabolus had thus done, he commanded that 
 his drummer should every night approach the walls of 
 the town of Mansoul, and beat a parley ; the command 
 was to do it at night, as in the day-time they annoyed 
 him with their slings ; for the tyrant said, that he had a 
 mind to parley with the now trembling town of Mansoul, 
 and he commanded that the drum should beat every 
 night, that through weariness they might at last, if pos- 
 sible, (at the first they were unwilling, yet) be forced to 
 do it. 
 
 So the drummer did as commanded ; he arose, and 
 did beat his drum. But when his drum did go, if one 
 looked towards the town of Mansoul, behold darkness 
 and sorrow, and the light was darkened in the heaven 
 thereof, Isa. v. 30. No noise was ever heard upon earth 
 
228 
 
 more terrible, except the voice of Shaddai when he speak- 
 eth. But how did Mansoul tremble ! it now looked for 
 nothing but forthwith to be swallowed up.* 
 
 When this drummer had beaten a parley, he made 
 
 The drummer ' his , S P, eech * Mans ° ul %" My ■«■» 
 makes a speech baS bld *? c \f *>* *" «f you ™" W«j 
 A,/ or/frr o/*Z>f- lm £ Iy submit > > T ° U shaU have the good 
 
 b [us ° f thC eanh ; bUt if y ° U ShaU be * tub " 
 
 born, he is 1 esolvedto takeyou by force." 
 
 But by that the fugitive had done beating his drum, the 
 people of Mansoul had betaken themselves to the cap- 
 tains that were in the castle, so that there was none to 
 regard, nor to give this drummer an answer ; so he pro- 
 ceeded no further that night, but returned again to his 
 master to the camp. 
 
 When Diabolus saw that, by drumming, he could not 
 work out Mansoul to his will, the nsxt night he sendeth 
 his drummer without his drum, still to let the townsmen 
 know that he had a mind to parley with them. But when 
 all came to all, his parley was turned into a summons to 
 the town, to deliver up themselves : but they gave him 
 neither heed nor hearing, for they remembered what at 
 first it cost them to hear him a few words.f 
 
 The next night he sends again, and then who should 
 be his messenger to Mansoul, but the terrible Cap- 
 tain Sepulchre ; so Captain Sepulchre came up to the 
 walls of Mansoul, and made this oration to the town : 
 
 " O ye inhabitants of the rebellious town of Mansoul 1 
 I summon you in the name of the prince Diabolus, that 
 without any more ado you set open the gates of your 
 town, and admit your lord to come in. But if you shall 
 still rebel, when we have taken the town by force, we 
 will swallow you up as the grave ; wherefore if you will 
 hearken to my summons, say so ; and if not, then let me 
 know. 
 
 " The reason of this my summons,'* quoth he, " is, for 
 
 * The miseries of the damned may sometimes greatly terrify a 
 true Christian, who, being delivered by Jesus from the wrath to 
 come, has no reason to fear them. 
 
 f We must not parley with the tempter, or hold any correspon- 
 dence with him. A few words with him ruined us all in our first 
 parents. 
 
229 
 
 that my lord is your undoubted prince and lord, as ybu 
 yourselves have formerly owned. Nor shall that assault 
 that was given to my lord, when Immanuel dealt so dis- 
 honorably by him, prevail with him to lose his right, and 
 to forbear to attempt to recover his own. Consider 
 then, O Mansoul, with thyself, wilt thou shew thyself 
 peaceably, or not? If thou wilt quiety yield up thyself, 
 then our old friendship shall be renewed; but if thou 
 wilt yet refuse and rebel, then expect nothing but fire 
 and sword.* 
 
 When the languishing town of Mansoul had heard 
 this summoner, and his summons,' they were yet more 
 put to their dumps, but made the captain no answer at 
 all ; so away he went as he came. 
 
 After some consultation among themselves, as also 
 Th 7vr v/ith some of their captains, they applied 
 
 1 he Mansoul- themselves afresh to the lord secretary 
 ions afifily Jor for counsel and adv i ce f rom him . f or th } 3 
 a vice to t err j ort j secl . etarv was t h e ir c hief preacher 
 lord secretary. (ag mentioned before) only now he was 
 ill at ease ; and of him they begged favor in these two 
 or three things. 
 
 1. That he would look comfortably upon them, and 
 not keep himself so much retired from them as former- 
 ly. Also, that he would be prevailed with to give them 
 a hearing while they should make known their miserable 
 condition to him. But to this he told them as before, 
 that as yet he was but ill at ease, and therefore could not 
 do as he had formerly done. 
 
 2. The second thing they desired, was, that he would 
 be pleased to give them his advice about their now so 
 important affairs, for that Diabolus was come and set be- 
 fore the town with no less than twenty thousand doubt- 
 ers. They said moreover, that both he and his captains 
 were cruel men, and that they were afraid of them. But 
 to this he said, you must look to the law of the Prince, 
 and there see what is laid upon you to do.f 
 
 * The fear of death sometimes seizes the mind of a child of God ; 
 but Jesus came to deliver us from that cruel bondage. This Cap- 
 tain Sepulchre often pays a visit to the doubting soul. But Chris- 
 tians should remember, that Jesus has disarmed death of his sting, 
 and that death itself shall be rendered gain. 
 
 t It was wisely done to seek the assistance of the Holy Spirit. 
 
230 
 
 3. Then they desired that his highness would help 
 them to frame a petition to Shaddai, and unto Immanuei 
 his Son, and that he would set his own hand thereto, as 
 a token that he was one with them in it : for said they, 
 my lord, many a one have we sent, but can get no an- 
 swer of peace, but now surely one with thy hand unto it, 
 may obtain good for Mansoul. 
 
 But all the answer he gave to this, wa9, that they had 
 offended Immanuei, and had also grieved himself, and 
 that therefore they must as yet partake of their own de- 
 vices. 
 
 This answer of the lord secretary fell like a mill-stone 
 
 upon them ; yea, it crushed them so, that they could 
 
 not tell what to do, yet they durst not comply with the 
 
 Ti* r. a ** -. demands of Diabolus, nor with the de- 
 7 he sad straits , r i_- • T • « o 
 
 r ,it„,, ., / mands of his captain, Lam. i. 3. So 
 
 of JSlansoul. , , - 1 • , , 
 
 J then here were the straits that the town 
 
 of Mansoul was in when the enemy came upon her : her 
 foes were ready to swallow her up, and her friends for- 
 bore to help her. 
 
 Then stood up my lord mayor, whose name was my 
 Lord Understanding, and he began to pick and pick, 
 until he had picked comfort out of that seemingly bitter 
 saying of the lord secretary ; for thus he descanted up- 
 on it : First, said he, this unavoidably follows upon the 
 saying of my lord, that we must yet suffer for our sins. 
 2. But, quoth he, the word " yet" sounds as if at last we 
 should be saved from our enemies, and that, after a few 
 more sorrows, Immanuei will come and be our help. 
 Now the lord mayor was the more critical in his dealing 
 with the secretary's words, because my lord was more 
 than a prophet, and because none of his words were such, 
 but that at all times they were most exactly significant, 
 and the townsmen were allowed to pry into them, and to 
 expound them to their best advantage.* 
 
 So they took their leaves of my lord, and returned to 
 the captains, to whom they told what my lord secretary- 
 had said, who, when they had heard it, were all of the 
 
 He refers them to the written word, for there is sufficient direc- 
 tion in every case. While we earnestly desire the help of the good 
 spirit we must not neglect the directions of the word. 
 
 * To search the scriptures carefully is our duty, and it is a great 
 privilege to possess an enlightened understanding for that purpose. 
 
5231 
 
 same opinion as was my lord-mayor himself; the cap- 
 tains therefore began to take courage, and prepared to 
 make some brave attempt upon the camp of the enemy, 
 and to destroy all that were Diabolonians, with the rov- 
 ing doubters that the tyrant had brought with him to ruin 
 the poor town of Mansoul. 
 
 So all betook themselves forthwith to their places, the 
 
 77 -m f ca P tams t0 theirs, the lord mayor to his, 
 
 ■)um oj the subordinate preacher to his, and my 
 
 Mansoul in lord win . be . wili to his# The capta i ns 
 
 7/7 flYfiPy* 
 
 longed to be at some work for their Prince, 
 for they delighted in warlike achievements. The next 
 day, therefore, they came together and consulted ; and 
 after consultation had, they resolved to give an answer 
 to the captain of Diabolus with slings ; and so they did 
 at the rising of the sun on the morrow ; for Diabolus had 
 adventured to come nearer again, but the sling-stones 
 were to him and his like hornets. For as there is noth- 
 ing to the town of Mansoul so terrible as the roaring of 
 Diabolus' drum, so there is nothing to Diabolus so ter- 
 rible as the well playing of Immanuel's slings. Where- 
 fore Diabolus was forced to make another retreat, yet 
 further off from the famous town of Mansoul. Then did 
 the lord mayor of Mansoul cause the bells to be rung, 
 and that thanks should be sent to the lord high secretary, 
 by the mouth of the subordinate preacher ; for that by 
 his words the captains and elders of Mansoul had been 
 strengthened against Diabolus.* 
 
 When Diabolus saw that his captains and soldiers, 
 high lords, and renowned, were frightened and beaten 
 down by the stones that came from the golden slings of 
 the Prince of the town of Mansoul, he bethought him- 
 self, and said, I will try to catch them by fawning, I will 
 try to flatter them into my net. 
 
 Wherefore, after a while, he came down again to the 
 
 Diabolus cl an?- wan > not now ^ v * th Iv ' s drum, nor w * th 
 m /, 1 Captain Sepulchre, but having all so be- 
 
 es nis ivau. l , , . r .. ' . o , 
 
 7 sugareo his lips, he seemed to be a very 
 
 sweet-mouthed, peaceable prince, designing nothing for 
 
 * Resist the devil and he will flee from you. A little encou- 
 ragement from the Holy Spirit excites fresh courage in the soul to 
 oppose satan ; and no doubt, the holy resistance of the christian is 
 as formidable to him as his assaults are to the tempted. 
 
232 
 
 honor sake, nor to be revenged on Mansoul for injuries 
 by them done to him ; but the welfare, and good, and 
 advantage of the town and people therein, was now, • - 
 he said, his only design. Wherefore, after he had call- 
 ed for audience, and desired that the townsfolk would 
 give it to him, he proceeded in his oration ; and said,* 
 
 ** Oh ! the desire of my heart, the famous town of 
 Mansoul, how many nights have I watched, and how 
 many weary steps have I taken, if perhaps I might do 
 thee good ! 1 Pet. v. 8. Rev. xii. 10. Far be it, far be 
 it from me to desire to make war upon you ; if ye will 
 but willingly and quickly deliver up yourselves unto mc. 
 You know that you were mine of old, Matt. iv. 8. Luke 
 iv. 6, 7. Remember also, that so long as you enjoyed 
 me for your lord, and that I enjoyed you for my subjects, 
 you wanted for nothing of all the delights of the earth, 
 that I, your lord and prince, could get for you ; or that 
 I could invent to make you bonny and blithe withal. 
 Consider, you never had so many hard, dark, trouble- 
 some, and heart-afflicting hours, while you were mine, 
 as you have had since you revolted from me, nor shall 
 you ever have peace again until you and I become one as 
 
 r> . * before. Be but prevailed with to em- 
 
 Dmbous exerts brace me again> and j ^ grantj yQ ^ 
 
 himself to bring cnlarge your old charter with abundance 
 the townsjotk of pri vi i e g eSj so t h at your licence and 
 over to him. liberty shall be to take, hold, enjoy and 
 make your own, all that is pleasant from east to west:. 
 Nor shall any of those incivilities, wherewith you have 
 offended me, be ever charged upon you by me, so long 
 as the sun and moon endure. Nor shall any of those dear 
 friends of mine, that now, for the fear of you, lie lurk- 
 ing in dens and holes and caves in Mansoul, be hurtful 
 to you any more ; yea, they shall be your servants, and 
 shall minister unto you of their substance, and of what- 
 ever shall come to hand. I need speak no more, you 
 know them, and have some time since been much de- 
 lighted in their company ; why then should we abide at 
 
 * Satan has various modes of attack. If he succeed not as the 
 roaring lion, he will assume the crafty serpent ; if he prevail not by 
 fear, he will resort to flattery ; in the latter way Us obtained his 
 purpose with our first jnother. 
 
233 
 
 such odds ? Let us renew our old acquaintance and 
 friendship again. 
 
 " Bear with your friend, I take the liberty at this time 
 to speak thus freely unto you. The love that I have to 
 you presses me to do it, as also does the zeal of my heart 
 for my friends with you ; put me not therefore to further 
 trouble, nor yourselves to further frights. Have you I 
 will, in a way of peace or war, nor do you flatter your- 
 selves with the power and force of your captains, or that 
 your Immanuel Avill shortly come in to your help j for 
 such strength will do you no pleasure. 
 
 "I am come against you with a stout and valiant army, 
 and all the chief princes of the den are even at the head. 
 Besides, my captains are swifter than eagles, stronger 
 than lions, and more greedy of prey than are the evening 
 wolves. What is Og or Basham 1 what is Goliah of 
 Gath ? and what are an hundred more of them to one of 
 the least of my captains ! how then shall Mansoul think 
 to escape my hand and force ?"* 
 
 Diabolus having thus ended his flattering, fawning, 
 deceitful, and lying speech to the famous town of Man- 
 soul ; the lord mayor replied unto him as follows: 
 
 " O Diabolus, prince of darkness, and master of all de- 
 
 y,, . , _ ceit ; thy lying flatteries we have had, 
 
 , e ' ^" and made sufficient probation of, and have 
 
 or s answer, t , , . f. . , a ' . 
 
 tasted too deeply oi that destructive cup 
 
 already ; should we therefore again hearken unto thee, 
 
 and so break the commandment of our great Shaddai, to 
 
 join affinity with thee, would not oup Prince reject us, and 
 
 cast us off for ever, and being cast off by him, can the 
 
 place that he has prepared for thee be a place of rest for 
 
 us ! Besides, O thou that art empty and void of all truth, 
 
 we are rather ready to die by thy hands than to fall in 
 
 with thy flattering and lying deceits."t 
 
 When the tyrant saw that there was little to be got in 
 
 parleying with my lord mayor, he fell into an hellish 
 
 * This infernal liar promises great things — wonderful liberty — 
 all sensual gratifications, with perfect freedom from all religious 
 fears and restraints ; but he does not say, that after all this — " ye 
 shall lie down in sorrow." 
 
 f An excellent answer ! Past experience has proved that sin is 
 bitterness in the end. Let us treat satan as a liar, and maintain 
 eur allegiance to our Prince. 
 
 U 2 
 
234 
 
 rage, and resolved that again with his army of Doubters 
 he would another time assault the town of Mansoul. 
 
 So he called for his drummer, who beat up for his 
 men (and while he did beat, Mansoul shook) to be in 
 readiness to give battle to the corporation ; then Diabo- 
 lus drew near with his army, and thus disposed of his 
 Diabolus draws men ' Captain Cruel, and Captain Tor- 
 up. his army a ment ' theSe he dreW Up> and P laced 
 gainst the town, a § ainst Feel-gate, and commanded them 
 to set down there tor the war.* And 
 he also appointed, that, if need were, Captain No-ease 
 should come in to their relief. At Nose-gate he placed 
 Captain Brimstone and Captain Sepulchre, and bid them 
 look well to their ward on that side of the town of Man- 
 soul. But at Eye-gate he placed that grim-faced one 
 the Captain Past-hope, and there also now did he set up 
 his terrible standard. 
 
 Now Captain Insatiable was to look to the carriages of 
 Diabolus, and was also appointed to take into custody 
 that, of those persons and things that should at any time 
 as prey be taken from the enemy. The inhabitants of 
 Mansoul kept Mouth-gate for a sally-port, wherefore 
 that they kept strong, for that was it by and out at which 
 the townsfolk sent their petitions to Immanuel their 
 Prince ; that also was the gate, from the top of which 
 the captains played their slings at the enemies, for that 
 gate stood somewhat ascending, so that the placing of 
 them here, and the letting of them fly from that place, 
 did much execution against the tyrant's army ; where- 
 fore for these causes, with others, Diabolus sought, if 
 possible, to stop up Mouth-gate with dirt.f 
 
 Now, as Diabolus was busy and industrious in prepar- 
 ing to make his assault upon the town of Mansoul with- 
 out, so the captains and soldiers in the corporation were 
 as busy in preparing within ; they mounted their slings, 
 set up their banners, sounded their trumpets, and put 
 themselves in such order as was judged most for the 
 
 * Satan's intention being- to fill the soul with doubts, and, if pos- 
 sible, with despair, places his forces at Feel-gate ; that is, he 
 would lead the soul to doubt by trusting to his religious frames and 
 feelings, instead of looking only to Jesus. 
 
 t The christian's chief weapon is prayer 5 no wonder, then, that 
 the enemy wishes to obstruct it. 
 
235 
 
 annoyance of the enemy, and for the advantage of Man- 
 soul, and gave their soldiers orders to be ready at the 
 77 / d wn soun d of the trumpet for war. The lord 
 be-will filal WHl-be-wHI also > he took th . e charge of 
 e-wi p. ays watcn i n g against the rebels within, and to 
 
 . 6 man ' do what he could to take them while with- 
 
 out, or to stifle them within their caves, dens and holes 
 in the town-wall of Mansoul. And, to speak the truth 
 of him, ever since he did penance for his fault, he has 
 shewed as much honesty and bravery of spirit as maybe 
 J 11 ? d G ' m Mansoul, for he took one Jolly, and 
 
 i t' , *~ his brother Grisjarish, the two sons of his 
 
 gish taken and ^ Tr , b& '. ,, fc . ., • 
 
 ex uted servant Harmless-mirth ; (for to that 
 
 day, though the father was committed 
 to ward, the sons had a dwelling in the house of my 
 lord) I say, he took them, and with his own hands put 
 them to the cross. And this was the reason why he hang- 
 ed them up : after their father was put into the hand oij 
 Mr. Trueman the gaoler, his sons began to play their* 
 pranks, and to be tricking and toying with the daughters 
 of their lord ; nay, it was jealoused that they were too 
 familiar with them, which was brought to his lordship's 
 ear. Now his lordship being unwilling unadvisedly to 
 put any man to death, did not suddenly fall upon them ; 
 but set watch and spies to see if the thing was true ; of 
 the which he was soon informed, for his two servants, 
 whose names were Find-out and Tell-all, catched them 
 together in an uncivil manner more than once or twice, 
 and went and told their lord. So when my lord Will-be- 
 will had sufficient ground to believe the thing was true, 
 he takes the two young Diabolonians, for such they 
 were (for their father was a Diabolonian born,) and has 
 them to Eye-gate, where he raised a very high cross just 
 in the face of Diabolus, and of his army, and there he 
 hanged the young villains, in defiance to Captain Past- 
 hope, and the horrible standard of the tyrant. 
 
 Now this christian act of the brave lord Will-be-will 
 Mortification of ^^ abashed Captain Past-hope, dis- 
 sin is a sign of couraged the army of Diabolus, put fear 
 hohe of life lnto Diabolonian runagades in Man- 
 J J ' soul, and put strength and courage into 
 the captains that belonged to Immanuel the Prince, for 
 they without gathered, and that by this very act of my 
 
236 
 
 lord, that Mansoul was resolved to fight, and that the 
 Diabolonians within the town could not do such things 
 as Diabolus had hopes they would. Nor was this the 
 only proof of the brave lord Will-be- will's honesty to the 
 town, nor of his loyalty to his Prince, as will afterwards 
 appear.* 
 
 Now when the children of Prudent-thrifty who dwelt 
 with Mr. Mind, (for Thrift left children with Mr, Mind, 
 when he was also committed to prison, and their names 
 were Gripe and Rake-all, these he begat of Mr. Mind's 
 bastard daughter, whose name was Mrs. Hold-fast-bad,) 
 M AT d hi * sa ^' wnen ms children perceived how 
 ,t, ' l U ^ S trte l° r d Will-be-will had served them 
 that dwelt with him, what do they but 
 (lest they should drink of 'the same cup) endeavor to 
 make their escape. But Mr. Mind being wary of it, took 
 them, and put them in hold in his house till morning, 
 (for this was done over-night,) and remembering that by 
 the law of Mansoul all Diabolonians were to die (and to 
 be sure they were at least by father's side such, and some 
 say by mother's side too ;) what does he, but takes them, 
 and puts them in chains, and carries them to the self- 
 same place where rny lord hanged his two before, there 
 he hanged them. The townsmen also took great en- 
 couragement at this act of Mr. Mind, and did what they 
 could to have taken some more of these Diabolonian 
 troublers of Mansoul ; but at that time the rest lay se 
 close, that they could not be apprehended ; so they set 
 against them a diligent watch, and went every man to 
 his placet 
 
 I told you a little before, that Diabolus and his army 
 were somewhat abashed and discouraged at the sight of 
 what my lord Will-be-will did, when he hanged up those 
 two young Diabolonians ; but his discouragement quick- 
 
 * The world pleads hard for gaiety and freedom of behavior be- 
 tween the sexes ; dancing and other amusements are calculated to 
 promote them. But experience, painful experience, and careful 
 observation, prove their danger. Avoid the appearance of evil, and 
 every approach towards it. The gracious ivill determines on the 
 destruction of carnal jollity and frolic. In this way alone young 
 persons will find their safety ; and this act of mortification will 
 please Christ, and dismay the enemy. 
 
 t Covetousness, under whatever name it assumes, must be mor- 
 tified, for it is of the devil. 
 
237 
 
 ]y turned itself into furious madness and rage against the 
 town of Mansoul, and fight it he would. Also the towns- 
 men and captains within had their hopes and expecta- 
 tion heightened, believing at last the day would be their's, 
 so they feared them the less. Their subordinate preach- 
 er too made a sermon about it, and took that theme for 
 his text, " Gad, a troop shall overcome him, but he shall 
 overcome at the last." Whence he shewed, that though 
 Mansoul should be sorely put to it at the first, yet the 
 victory should most certainly be Mansours at the last, 
 Gen. xlix. 19.* 
 
 So Diabolus commanded that his drummer should beat 
 a charge against the town, and the captains also that 
 were in the town sounded a charge against them, but 
 they had no drum, they were trumpets of silver with 
 which they sounded against them. 
 
 „, , ,,, , . Then they which were of the camp 
 
 The battle begins c w , , J , . .. . ■ 
 
 . . Ayr i o* Diabolus came down to the town to 
 
 bet ween Mansoul A . , . xl ^ 
 
 . . * take it, and the captains in the castle, 
 
 jnr b *i ^ w * ta ^ ie s ^ n S ers at Mouth- gate, play- 
 ed upon them amain. And now there 
 was nothing heard in the camp of Diabolus but horrible 
 rage and blasphemy; but in the town good words, pray- 
 er and singing of psalms. The enemy replied with hor- 
 rible objections, and the terribleness of their drum ; but 
 the town made answer with the slapping of their slings, 
 and the melodious noise of their trumpets. And thus 
 the fight lasted for several days together, only now-and- 
 then they had some small intermission, in which the 
 townsmen refreshed themselves, and the captains made 
 ready for another assault. 
 
 The captains of Immanuel were clad in silver armour, 
 and the soldiers in that which was of proof; the soldiers 
 of Diabolus were clad in iron, which was made to give 
 place to Immanuel's engine shot. In the town some were 
 hurt, and some were greatly wounded. Now the worst 
 of it was, a surgeon was scarce in Mansoul, for that 
 Immanuel at this time was absent, Rev. xxii. 2. Psal. 
 xxxviii. 5. Howbeit, with the leaves of a tree the wound- 
 ed were kept from dying, yet their wounds greatly pu- 
 
 * This was arguing wisely, and thus should the christian encour- 
 age himself in the Lord his God, when assaulted by an army of 
 doubters. 
 
238 
 
 fpj l0 fM an . trified, and some did grievously stink. 
 soul were ' Of the townsmen these were wounded, to 
 
 wounded. wit * my lord Reason > he was wounded, in 
 the head. Another that was wounded, was 
 the brave lord mayor ; he was wounded in the eye. 
 Another that was wounded, was Mr. Mind ; he received 
 his wound about the stomach. The honest subordinate 
 Hoheful P reacner a ^ so received a shot not far off the 
 thought ncart ' lnit none °f these were mortal. Many 
 also of the inferior sort were not only wound- 
 ed, but slain outright. Now in the camp of Diabolus 
 were wounded and slain a considerable number ; for in- 
 Who i t! stance, Captain Rage was wounded, and 
 
 . , ri . , so was Captain Cruel. Captain Damna- 
 canifi of Diabo- . j * . 1 • . i 
 
 j J , tion was made to retreat, and intrench 
 
 tun were wound- , . , r r . a c ' . . 
 
 , / / • himself turtner off of Mansoul ; the 
 
 standard also of Diabolus was beaten 
 
 down, and his standard-bearer, Captain Much-hurt, had 
 
 his brains beat out with a sling-stone, to the no little 
 
 grief and shame of his prince Diabolus. 
 
 Many also of the doubters were slain outright, though 
 
 enough of them were left alive to make Mansoul shc.ke 
 
 m, . and totter. Now the victory that day 
 
 i .7 K i beine turned to Mansoul, put ereat va- 
 
 turned that day ,-,,.* i * • i 
 
 nr i £„. lor into the townsmen and captains, and 
 
 to AlansouL <S?c. , t\« i_ i s 'A \ i 
 
 ' covered Diabolus camp witn a cloud, 
 
 but withal it made them far more furious. So the next 
 day Mansoul rested, and commanded that the bells 
 should be rung, the trumpets also joyfully sounded, and 
 the captains shouted round the town.* 
 
 My lord Will-be-will also was not idle, but did nota- 
 ble service within against the domestics, or the Diabo- 
 lonians, that were in the town, not only by keeping of 
 them in awe ; for he lighted on one at last whose name 
 
 1/ ; wn was ^ r ' Any-thing, a fellow of whom 
 
 My lord mu. mention was made be f ore3 for fc was he , 
 be-wiLL taketh . f yQu rcmember> that brought the three 
 one Anything fellows t0 Diabolus, whom the Diabolo- 
 andoneZoose- ^^ tQok om of Captain Boanerges » 
 foot, ana com- companieSj and that persuaded them to 
 
 * By this battle we may understand the conflict that often takes 
 place between faith and unbelief. The believer may be wounded 
 but shall not be slain. 
 
239 
 
 . ,*_** , li st themselves under the tyrant, to fiffht 
 mitteththemio ^ m ^ ^ army of Shaddai . my ,£ rd 
 
 ward. Will-bc-will also took a notable Diabolo- 
 
 nian, whose name was Loose- foot ; this Loose-foot was a 
 scout to the vagabonds in Mansoul, and used to carry tid- 
 ings out of Mansoul to the camp, and out of the camp 
 to those of the enemies in Mansoul ; both these my lord 
 sent away safe to Mr. Trueman the gaoler, with a com- 
 mandment to keep them in irons ; for he intended then 
 to have them out to be crucified, when it would be for 
 the best to the corporation, and most for the discourage- 
 ment of the camp of the enemies.* 
 
 My lord mayor also, though he could not stir about 
 so much as formerly, because of the wound that he had 
 lately received, yet gave he out orders to all that were 
 the natives of Mansoul, to look to their watch, and stand 
 upon their guard, and, as occasion shall offer, to prove 
 themselves men. Mr. Conscience the preacher also did 
 his utmost to keep all his good documents alive upon 
 the hearts of the people of Mansoul. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The inhabitants of Mansoul make a rash sortie on the 
 enemy by nighty but are repulsed with loss....Diabolus 
 makes a desperate attack ufion Feel-gate, which being 
 weak) he forces, and his army of doubters possess the 
 town, committing much violence. ...The inhabitants agree 
 to petition Immanuel, and obtain assistance of the sec* 
 retary.... Captain Credence presents the petition, is fa- 
 ■vorab y received, and made lord- lieutenant of all the 
 force i 
 
 WELL, a while after, the captains and stout ones 
 of the town of Mansoul agreed, and resolved up- 
 on a time to make a sally out upon the camp of Diabolus, 
 
 * Any-thing means indifference about religion — a conformity, or 
 opposition to it, as convenience requires. Loose-foot, may signi- 
 fy a careless walk and conversation. 
 
240 
 
 Thecafitainscon- an * * k "^t be done in the night, 
 wit to fallufion and there was the folly of Mansoul 
 
 the enemy. ( for the m S ht ls * ly > T2i Y s the best for 
 
 y * the enemy, but the worst for Mansoul 
 
 to fight in,) but yet they would do it, their courage was 
 so high ; their last victory also still stuck in their me- 
 mories. 
 
 The night appointed being come, the Prince's brave 
 Thev fight ca P tams cast lots wno should lead the van 
 in the night m th * s new anc * desperate expedition against 
 Who led Diabolus, and against his Diabolonian ar- 
 
 the van niy ' anc * tlie lot ^ e11 t0 Captain Credence 
 
 and Captain Experience ; Captain Good- 
 hope led the forlorn-hope (this Captain Experience the 
 Prince created such when himself resided in the town 
 H r of Mansoul) ; so as I said, they made their 
 
 - .. w ey sally out upon the army that lay in the siege 
 J a against them ; and their hap was to fall in 
 
 with the main body of their enemies. Now Diabolus and 
 his men, being expertly accustomed to night work, took 
 the alarm presently, and were as ready to give the bat- 
 tle, as if they had sent them word of their coming- 
 Wherefore to it they went amain, and blows were hard 
 on every side ; the hell-drum also was beat most furious- 
 ly, while the trumpets of the Prince most sweetly sound- 
 ed. And thus the battle was joined, and Captain Insa- 
 tiable looked to the enemies carriages, and waited when 
 he should receive some prey. 
 
 The Prince's captains fought it stoutly, beyond what 
 77 A It mc * ee d cou ld be expected they should ; they 
 
 leyjig* wounded many, they made the whole army 
 
 e ?' of Diabolus to make a retreat. But I cannot 
 
 tell how, but as the brave Captain Credence, Captain 
 
 Good-hope, and Captain Experience, were upon the 
 
 pursuit, cutting down and following hard after the ene- 
 
 . r my in the rear, Captain Credence stumbled 
 CafitainLre- and ^ by whkh faU he caught so great a 
 
 dence hurt. hui% ^^ he could nQt ^ ^ Captain Ex . 
 
 perience helped him up, at which their men were put 
 in disorder ; the captain also was so full of pain, that he 
 could not forbear but aloud to cry out ; at this the other 
 two captains fainted, supposing that Captain Credence 
 had received his mortal wound ; their men also were 
 
241 
 
 „, fr more disordered, and had no mind to 
 
 ht'afinl fi S ht - Now Diabolus being very ob- 
 cap a s/i serving, though at this time as yet he 
 was put to the worst, perceiving that an halt was made 
 among the pursuers, what does he, but taking it for 
 granted that the captains were either wounded or dead ; 
 he therefore at first makes a stand, then faces about, and 
 
 r,. , 7 , T so comes up upon the Prince's army with 
 Diabolus takes , r u* r u n u u 1 
 
 as much of his fury as hell could help 
 
 ' a * € * him to, and his hap was to fall in just 
 
 among the three captains, Captain Credence, Captain 
 Good-hope, and Captain Experience, and did cut, wound, 
 and pierce them so dreadfully, that what through dis- 
 couragement, what through disorder, and what through 
 yt, p . , the wounds that now they had received, and 
 
 x- u °f 3 also the loss of much blood, they scarce 
 forces beaten. ,, , . . - , , r , .- J , 
 
 were able (though they had tor their pow- 
 er the three best hands in Mansoul) to get safe into the 
 town again. 
 
 Now when the body of the Prince's army, saw how 
 these three captains were put to the worst, they thought 
 it their wisdom to make as safe and good a retreat as 
 they could, and so returned by the sally-port again, and 
 so there was an end of the present action.* 
 
 Diabolus was so flushed with this night's work, that 
 Diabolus flushed. ^ promised himself in a few days an 
 J easy and complete conquest over the 
 
 town of Man soul : wherefore on the day following he 
 tt . . comes up to the sides thereof with great 
 
 . boldness, and demands entrance, and that 
 
 forthwith they deliver themselves up to his 
 government (the Diabolonians too that were within be- 
 gan to be somewhat brisk, as we shall shew afterwards) 
 but the valiant lord-mayor replied, that what he got he 
 
 The mayor's must get by . force ; for . aS long as Imman " 
 uel their Prince was alive, (though he at 
 answer. . , , ' v . & . , 
 
 present was not so with them as they wish- 
 ed) they could never consent to yield Mansoul up to 
 another. 
 
 * The night of darkness and desertion was not a proper season for 
 this exertion. This sally seems intended to describe the preva- 
 lence of a self-confident sp hit, which cannot issue well ; for faith, 
 hope, and experience are wounded. 
 
 V 
 
242 
 
 The Lord Will-be-will then stood up, and said, " Di- 
 
 Brave Will-be- at>olus ' tll0U master of the den, and ene- 
 
 nvilfs sheech ' my t0 a11 that is g0od ' we P oor inhabi " 
 tants of the town of Mansoul are too well 
 
 acquainted with thy rule and government, and with the 
 end of those things that for certain will follow submit- 
 ting to thee, to do it. Wherefore, though a while we 
 were without knowledge, we suffered thee to take us (a* 
 the bird that saw not the snare fell into the hands of the 
 fowler) yet since we have been turned from darkness to 
 light, we have also been turned from the power of satan 
 to God. And though through thy subtlety, and the 
 subtlety of the Diabolonians within, we have sustained 
 much loss, and also plunged ourselves into much per- 
 plexity, yet give up ourselves, lay down our arms, and 
 yield to so horrid a tyrant as thou, we will not ; die upon 
 the place we chuse rather to do. Besides, we have 
 hopes that in time deliverance will come from court unto 
 us, and therefore we yet will maintain war against thee."* 
 
 This brave speech of the Lord Will-be-will, with that 
 also of the lord-mayor, somewhat abated the boldness of 
 Diabolus, though it kindled the fury of his rage. It al- 
 7 , so encouraged the townsmen and captains ; 
 
 ne ca l lta ™ s y ea, it was as a plaister to the brave Cap- 
 6 tain Credence's wound ; for you must know 
 
 that a brave speech now, when the captains of the town, 
 With their men of war, came home routed, and when 
 the enemy took courage and boldness at the success he 
 had obtained, to draw up to the walls, and demand en- 
 trance, as he did, was in season, and also advantageous. 
 
 The Lord Will-be-will also played the man within, 
 7/1*7/ for while the captains and soldiers were in 
 
 mu-be-nviu s the fie j d) he was m arms j n t h e town, and 
 gallantry. -wherever by him there was a Diabolonian 
 found, they were forced to feel the weight of his heavy 
 hand, and also the edge of his penetrating sword ; many 
 therefore of the Diabolonians he wounded, as the Lord 
 Cavil, the Lord Brisk, the Lord Pragmatic, the Lord 
 
 * Whatever temporary advantage satan may gain over a gracious 
 soul, yet, " the root of the matter remaining," it will not give place 
 to him, or patiently endure the thoughts of returning under his hel- 
 lish tyranny. 
 
243 
 
 Murmur ; several also of the meaner sort he sorely 
 maimed : though there cannot at this time an account 
 be given you of any that he slew outright. The cause, 
 or rather the advantage that my Lord YVill-be-will had 
 at this time to do thus, was, for that the captains were 
 gone out to light the enemy in the field. For now, 
 thought the Diabolonians within, is our time to stir and 
 make an uproar in the town ; what do they therefore but 
 quickly get themselves into a body, and fall forthwith to 
 hu meaning in Mansoul, as if now nothing but whirl- 
 wind and tempest should be there : wherefore, as I said, 
 he takes this opportunity to fall in among them with his 
 men, cutting and slashing with courage that was un- 
 daunted ; at which the Diabolonians with all haste dis- 
 persed themselves to their holds, and my lord to his 
 place as before. 
 
 This brave act of my lord somewhat revenged the 
 wrong done by Diabolus to the captains, and also lefe 
 them know, that Mansoul was not to be parted with, for 
 .,. .. ... the loss of a victory or two ; wherefore 
 
 ottnng like fl icw j n g f t he tyrant was dipt again, as 
 S-y c s to boasting, I mean, in comparison of what 
 
 umoolus. he WQuld haye done if the Diabolonians 
 
 bad put the town to the same plight to which he had put 
 
 the captains. 
 
 Well. Diabolus yet resolves to have the other bout 
 
 with Mansoul ; for, thought he, since I beat them once, 
 
 I may beat them twice : wherefore he commanded his 
 
 men to be ready at such an hour of the night to make a 
 
 fresh assault upon the town, and he gave it out in spe- 
 
 TT , . , , . cial, that they should bend all their 
 
 He tries what he v „ u , , 
 
 . . force against Feel-gate, and attempt to 
 
 can do uhon the , , . a , . , , , %!-. 
 
 5 P , break into the town through that. The 
 sense and feel- . , Aj , ' .• cc 
 
 irnrs of the chris- WOrd that thcn he S ave tG hls officers 
 . J and soldiers was, hell-fire. And, said 
 
 he, if we break in upon them, as I wish 
 
 we do, either with some, or with all our force, let them 
 
 that break in look to it, that they forget not the word. 
 
 And let nothing be heard in the town of Mansoul, but 
 
 hell-fire, hell-fire, hell-fire ! The drummer was also to 
 
 beat without ceasing, and the standard-bearers were to 
 
 display their colours j the soldiers too were to put on 
 
244 
 
 what coinage tkey could, and to see that they played 
 manfully their parts against the town.* 
 
 So the night being come, and all things by the tyrant 
 made ready for the work, he suddenly makes his assault 
 upon Feel-gate, and after he had a while struggled 
 there, he throws the gates wide open ; for the truth is, 
 those gates were but weak, and so most easily made to 
 yield. When Diabolus had thus far made his attempt, 
 he placed his captains, to wit, Torment and No-case, 
 there; so he attempted to press forward, hut the Prince's 
 captains came down upon him, and made his entrance 
 more difficult than he desired. And to speak truth, 
 they made what resistance they could ; but three of their 
 best and most valiant captains being wounded, and by 
 their wounds made much incapable of doing the town 
 that service they would (and all the rest having .more 
 than their hands full of the doubters, and their captains 
 
 ^ , ru that followed Diabolus) they were over- 
 
 JhearmyoJDz- ered with forcej nor collld they 
 
 aholus fiosscss * them ^ q{ the towQ Where . 
 
 themselves of ^ the p pince » s men and their cap . 
 the tcnvn.tv/n.e uins betQok themselyes t0 the cast i Cj as 
 the cafitains of ^ ^ 8tr _ hold of the town . and this 
 Iinmanuelfyto they didj pan i y for their own security, 
 the castle. partly for the security of the town, and 
 
 partly, or rather chiefly, to preserve to Immanuel the 
 prerogative royal of Mansoul, for so was the castle of" 
 Mansoul. 
 
 The captains therefore being fled into the castle, the 
 enemy, without much resistance, possess themselves of 
 the rest of the town, and spreading themselves as they 
 went, into every corner, they cried out as they marched, 
 according to the command of the tyrant, hell-fire, hell- 
 fire, hclUtire ! so that nothing for a while throughout the 
 town of Mansoul could be heard but the direful noise of 
 
 * It is now determined to bend all the force of Diabolus against 
 F»el-gate, and the cry was incessantly to be hell-fire ! hell-fire ! The 
 meaning is this : christians are to live by feith, not by sense, or 
 feeling— the}- should derive their hope, not from their feelings and 
 frames in religious duties, &c. but from Jesus alone, and his perfect 
 righteousness. But if, on the contrary, they depend on their feel- 
 ings, satan may possibly enter the soul with mnumwable doubts, 
 and the fear of hell-fir* may be terribly 
 
245 
 
 hell-fire, together with the roaring of Diabolus's drum. 
 And now did the clouds hang black over Mansoul, nor 
 to reason, did any thing but ruin seem to attend it. Di- 
 abolus also quartered his soldiers in the houses of the in- 
 habitants of the town of Mansoul. Yea, the subordinate 
 preacher's house was as full of these outlandish doubters 
 as ever it could hold ; and so Was my lord-mayor's, and 
 my Lord Will-be-will's also. Yea, where was there a 
 corner, a cottage, a barn, or a hog-sty, that now was not 
 full ot these vermin ? Yea, they turned the men of the 
 town out of their houses, and would lie in their beds, and 
 sit at their tables themselves. Ah, poor Mansoul ! now 
 thou feelest the fruits of sin, and what venom there was 
 in the flattering words of Mr. Carnal-security ! They 
 
 tl j z, made ejreat havoc of whatever they laid 
 1 he doubters , • , , , e j *u * 
 
 make tr t hands on ; yea, they fired the town 
 
 , . ,. in several places; many young children 
 
 havoc in the , , i j . j • • • 
 
 r also were by them dashed in pieces, yea, 
 
 those that were yet unborn they destroyed 
 in their mother's wombs ; for you must needs think that 
 it could not now be otherwise ; for what conscience, 
 what pity, what bowels of compassion can any expect at 
 the hands of outlandish doubters ? Many in Mansoul that 
 were women, both young and old, they forced, ravished, 
 and beast-like abused, so that they swooned, miscarried, 
 and many of them died, and so lay at the top of every 
 street, and in all by-places of the town. 
 
 And now did Mansoul seem to be nothing but a den 
 of dragons, an emblem of hell, and a place of total dark- 
 ness. Now did Mansoul lie almost like the barren wil- 
 derness ; nothing but nettles, briers, thorns, weeds, and 
 stinking things seem now to cover the face of Mansoul. 
 I told you before, how that these Diabolonian doubters 
 turned the men of Mansoul out of their beds ; and now 
 I will add, they wounded them, they mauled them, yea, 
 and almost brained many of them. Many, did I say ? 
 yea, most, if not all of them. Mr. Conscience they so 
 wounded, yea, and his wounds so festered, that he could 
 Sad work among h f ave n .° ea f day nor night, but lay as 
 the townsmen. jf continually upon a rack (but that 
 bnaadai rules all, certainly they had 
 slain him outright.) My lord-mayor they so abused, that 
 they almost put out his eyes ; my Lord Will-be-will got 
 
 V2 
 
246 
 
 Satanhasafior. ^to the castle ; they intended to have 
 ticulanfiite popped him all to pieces, for they 
 
 against a sancti- l ° t ° k ^ T" him . (" hls he * rt n ° w 
 fied will. stood) to be one of the very worst 
 
 was in Mansoul against Diabolu* 
 his crew. And indeed he shewed himself a mar 
 more of his exploits you will hear of afterwards. 
 
 Now a man might have walked for many days togeth- 
 er in Mansoul, and scarce have seen one in the town that 
 looked like a religious man. Oh the fearful state of Man* 
 
 The soul full of S0U * now ' now everv corner swarmed 
 
 iji *u Ia, with outlandish doubters; red-coats and 
 
 idle thouvhts , , , ., , . , , 
 
 ^ ki 2t t black-coats walked the town by clus- 
 and blasphemies* . , ril , ,, \ , J 
 
 1 tersj and filled up all the houses with 
 
 hideous noises, vain songs, lying stories, and blasphe- 
 mous language against Shaddai and his Son. Now also 
 those Diabolonians that lurked in the walls, and dens r 
 and holes that were in the town of Mansoul, came forth 
 and shewed themselves ; yea, walked with open face in 
 company with the doubters that were in Mansoul. Yea, 
 they had more boldness now to walk the streets, to haun; 
 the houses, and to shew themselves abroad, than had 
 any of the honest inhabitants of the now woeful town o£ 
 Mansoul. But Diabolus and his outlandish men were 
 not at peace in Mansoul ; for they were not there enter- 
 tained as were the captains and forces of Immanuel ; the 
 townsmen browbeat them what they could ; nor did they 
 partake or make destruction of any of the necessaries of 
 Mansoul, but that which they seized on against the 
 townsmen's will ; what they could they hid from them, 
 and what they could not they had with an ill will. They, 
 poor hearts, had rather have had their room than their 
 ony, but they were at present their captives, and 
 their captives for the present they were forced to be, 
 Rom. vii. But I say, they discountenanced them as 
 much as they wore able, and shewed them all the dislike 
 that they could.* 
 
 * This is an awful representation of the state of a soul overwhelm- 
 ed With distressing doubts of God's love, and fears of eternal de- 
 struction ; " torment," and " loss of ease," take possession. The 
 understanding is darkened, and the conscience wounded ; while a 
 crowd of idle thoughts, vanities, sad blasphemies increase the cob* 
 ftRxpn and dismay. 
 
held them in cof> 
 
 f.imial to the chafing and fretting 
 
 True, Diabolus made a 
 
 . r . . , . groat many attempts to have broken 
 JIfr.Godfy.fearia £ the £ of the castl but Mr# 
 
 n*de keefier of $^ y . feflr * w made lhe keeper of 
 
 tne castle-gatcs. ^ . „ nd he was ft man of coura g C> 
 
 conduct, and valor, so that it was in vain, as long as life 
 h/.sted within him, to think to do that work, though most- 
 ly desired ; wherefore all the attempts that Diabolus 
 made against him were fruitless (I have wished some- 
 times that thai man had had the whole rule of the town 
 of Mansoul.) 
 
 Well, this was the con dl ti on of the town of Mansoul 
 
 7V / f ^ ora - :)OUt Vyo y e ^vs and an half; the body 
 
 mn oj f t j t wa8 t ^ e se? .. f war ; t h e p eo- 
 JSIunsoul the , c , , • » * u 1 
 
 ^ pie of the town were driven into holes* 
 
 tea <y war. ^ ^ g j ory Q f jyUnsoul ^ va s laid in the 
 dust ; what rest then could be to the inhabitants, what 
 peace could Mansoul have, and what sun could shine 
 upon it ? Had the enemy lain so long without in the plain 
 against the town, it had been enough to famish them ; 
 but now when they shall be within, when the town shall 
 be their tent, their trench, and fort against the castle that 
 was in the town, when the town shall be against the 
 town, and shall serve to be a defence to the enemies of 
 her strength and life ; I say, when they shall make use 
 •f the forts and town-holds to secure themselves in, even 
 
 Th h t ^ *k £ y s ^ ,a ^ ta ^ c J s P°il> and demolish the 
 castle ; this was terrible, and yet this was now 
 the state of the town of Mansoul.* 
 
 After the town of Mansoul had been in this sad and 
 lamentable condition for so long a time as I have told 
 yon, and no petitions that they had presented their Prince 
 with (all this while) could prevail ; the inhabitants of the 
 to wit, the elders and chief of Mansoul, gather to- 
 gether, and after some time spent in condoling their 
 miserable state, and this miserable judgment coming 
 
 • In the midst of all this misery, the castle is safe, or, in other 
 words, the heart remains right'witb God, Godly-fear being the 
 keeper of it. In many a soul where distressing doubts prevail, per- 
 haps for years, the fear of God is yet in the heart, go that it still 
 cleaves to him, and opposes gin. 
 
248 
 
 upon them, they agreed together to draw up yet another 
 petition, and to send it away to Immanuel for relief. But 
 
 Mr. Godly-fear's **■ ^^•^ *\ 0od U P\ and ^^J- 
 advicc about draw- Z d l That h * kneW hia L°'d the 
 ing ufi a petition to Prmce neve . r dld ' n ° r ever Would re ' 
 the Prince ceive a petition for these matters from 
 
 the hand of any whoever, unless the 
 lord secretary's hand was to it (and this, quoth he, is the 
 reason you prevailed not all this while.") Then they 
 said they would draw up one, and get the lord secretary's 
 hand to it. But Mr. Godly-fear answered again, " That 
 he knew also that the lord secretary would not set his 
 hand to any petition that himself had not an hand in com- 
 posing and drawing up ; and besides, said he, the Prince 
 doth know my lord secretary's hand from all the hands 
 in the world ; wherefore he cannot be deceived by any 
 pretence whatever ; wherefore my advice is, that you go 
 to my lord, and implore him to lend you his aid." (Now 
 he abode in the castle, where all the captains and men 
 at arms were.) So they heartily thanked Mr. Godly- 
 fear, took his counsel, and did as he had bidden them ; 
 so they departed and came to my lord, and made known 
 the cause of their coming to him ; to wit, that since 
 Mansoul was in so deplorable a condition, his highness 
 would be pleased to undertake to draw up a petition for 
 them to Immanuel, the Son of the mighty Shaddai, and 
 to their King and his Father, by him. 
 
 Then said the secretary to them, " What petition is it 
 that you would have me draw up for you ?" But they 
 said, Our lord knows best the state and condition of the 
 town of Mansoul, and how we are backslidden and de- 
 generated from the Prince ; thou also knowest who is 
 come up to war against us, and how Mansoul is now the 
 seat of war. My lord knows, moreover, what barbarous 
 usage our men, women, and children have suffered at 
 their hands, and how our home-bred Diabolonians walk 
 now with more boldness than dare the townsmen in the 
 rj, streets of Mansoul. Let our lord 
 
 1 he secretary re- therefore accC ording to the wisdom of 
 Quested to draw ^ j ^ • • «• ? 
 y " . " God that is in him, draw up a petition 
 
 *fi a petition /or {qt hh ^ qqt scrvants t0 our p rince Im . 
 
 mansoiu. manuel. « Well (said the lord secre- 
 
 tary) I will draw up a petition for you> and will also set 
 
249 
 
 my hand thereto." Then said they, "But when shall 
 we call for it at the hand of our lord i" He answered, 
 4fc Yourselves must be present at the doing of it. Yea, 
 you must put your desires to it. True, the hand and 
 pen shall be mine, but the ink and paper must be your's, 
 else how can you say, it is your petition ! Nor have 
 I need to petition for myself, because I have not offend- 
 ed." 
 
 He also added as followeth : "No petition goes from 
 me in my name to the Prince, and so to his Father by 
 him, but when the people, that are chiefly concerned 
 therein, join in heart and soul in the matter, for that 
 must be inserted therein."* 
 
 So they heartily agreed with the sentence of the lord, 
 and a petition was forthwith drawn up for them. But 
 now who shall carry it, that was the next. But the sec- 
 retary advised that Captain Credence should carry it, for 
 he was a well-spoken man. They therefore called for 
 him, and propounded to him the business. Well, said 
 the captain, I gladly accept of the motion ; and though 
 I am lame, I will do this business for you, with as much 
 speed, and as well as I can.f The contents of the pe- 
 tition were to this purpose : 
 
 "O our Lord and sovereign Prince Immanuel, the po- 
 The petition of * enC > the long-suffering Prince ! Grace 
 Mansoul to the } s P oured int ° th / h ? s > and t° thee be- 
 Prince human- lons merc y and forgiveness, though we 
 
 , have rebelled against thee. We who 
 
 are no more worthy to be called thy 
 Mansoul, nor yet fit to partake of common benefits, do 
 beseech thee, and thy Father by thee, to do away our trans- 
 gressions. We confess that thou mightest cast us away 
 for them, but do it not for thy name's sake ; let the Lord 
 rather take an opportunity, at our miserable condition, to 
 let out his bowels of compassion to us ; we are compassed 
 on every side, Lord, our own backslidings reprove us, our 
 
 * This is an illustration of that text, Rom. viii. 26. " The Spirit 
 helpeth our infirmities, for we know not what we should pray tor as 
 we ought, &c." The original word helpeth, signifies helping together, 
 like two persons uniting to lift up a weight. Thus should we ever 
 implore tlie assistance of the good Spirit to indite our petitions; 
 and (blessed be God) it is said, " He will give his Holy Spirit to 
 them that ask him." 
 
 f Credence is a very proper pwsen tt earry the petition, for we 
 are Xopray in faith. 
 
250 
 
 writhin our town fright us, and the army of 
 mgel of the bottomless pit distress us. Thy grace 
 can be our salvation, and whither to go but to thee we 
 know no*. 
 
 " Furthermore, O gracious Prince, we have weakened 
 our captains, and they are discouraged, sick, and of late 
 some of them grievously worsted, and beaten out of the 
 field by the power and force of the tyrant. Yea, even 
 those of our captains, in whose valor we formerly used 
 to put most of our confidence, they are as wounded men. 
 Besides, Lord, cur enemies are lively, and they are 
 strong, they vaunt and boast themselves, and threaten to 
 part us among themselves for a booty. They are fallen 
 also upon us, Lord, with many thousand doubters, such 
 as with whom we cannot tell what to do ; they are all 
 grim-looked and unmerciful ones, and they bid defiance 
 to us and thee. 
 
 K Our wisdom is gore, our power is gone, because 
 thou art departed from us, nor have we what we may- 
 call cur's, but sin, shame, and confusion of face for sin. 
 Take pity upon us, O Lord, take pity upon us, thy mis- 
 erable town of Mansoul, and save us out of the hands 
 of our enemies. Amen."* 
 
 This petition, as was touched afore, was handed by 
 
 the lord secretary, and carried to the court by the brave 
 
 and most stout Captain Credence. Now he carried it 
 
 out at Mouth-gate, for that, as I said, was the sally-port 
 
 of the town ; and he went, and came to Immanuel with 
 
 it. Now how it came out, I do not know, but for certain 
 
 it did, and that so far as to reach the ears of Diabolus. 
 
 Thus I conclude, because that the tyrant had it presently 
 
 by the end, and charged the town of Mansoul with it ; 
 
 saying, " Thou rebellious and stubborn- 
 
 ^atan cannot hcaried Mansoul, I w m ma ke thee to leave 
 
 abme firayer. ff petitioning ; art thou yet for petition- 
 
 I wHi make thee to leave off.'' Yea, he also knew 
 
 who the messenger was that carried the petition to the 
 
 Prince, and it made him both fear and rage. Where- 
 
 te commanded that his drum should be beat again, 
 
 ; that Mansoul could not abide to hear ? but when 
 
 .us would have his drum beat, Mansoul »uat abide 
 
 • An excellent prayer ! full of humility and faitfe; 
 
251 
 
 the noise. Well, the drum was beat, and the Diabolo- 
 nians were gathered together.* 
 
 Then said Diabolus, " O ye stout Diabolonians, be it 
 known unto you, that there is treach 
 us in the rebellious town of Mansoul; f r r . 
 town is in our possession, as you see, ye .isera- 
 
 ble Mansoulians have attempted to dare, and hfkve 
 so hardy as yet to send to the court of Immanv. 
 help. This I give you to understand, that ye may yet 
 know how to carry it to the wretched town ot Mansoul. 
 
 _^ . Wherefore, O my trusty Diabolonians, I 
 
 Diabolus ts en- commandj that yet more and inore ye 
 
 ra^ed agamst distrcss thU tov , n of Mnasoul, and vex it 
 
 vjf lown °J with your wiles, ravish their women, de- 
 Mansoul. cr their virginSj sky thelr c hj lc i ren> 
 
 brain their ancients, fire their town, and do what other 
 mischief you can ; and let this be the reward of the 
 Mansoulians from me, for their desperate rebellion 
 against me." 
 
 This you see was the charge, but something stepped 
 in betwixt that and execution, for as yet there was little 
 more done than to rage. 
 
 Moreover, when Diabolus had done thus, he went the 
 next clay up to the castle-gates, and demanded that, upon 
 pain of death, the gates should be opened to him, and 
 that entrance should be given him and his men that fol- 
 lowed after. To whom Mr. Godly-fear replied (for he 
 it was that had the charge of that gate) " That the gate 
 should net be opened unto him, nor to the men that fol- 
 lowed after him." Ke said, moreover, " That Mansoul, 
 when she had suffered awhile, should be made perfect, 
 strengthened, and settled." 
 
 Then said Diabolus, " Deliver me then the men that 
 
 Satan cannot Petitioned against me, especially Captain 
 
 abide faith <- red ence that carricc it to your Prince ; 
 
 J ' deliver that varlet into my hands, and I 
 
 will depart from the town."f 
 
 Then upstarts a Diabolonian, whose name was Mr. 
 lg, and said, " My lord oilercth you fair, it is bet- 
 
 * When Christians pray, gatan rages ; for he hates the prayer of 
 fjjth, and dreads ite effect. 
 t Cwuld faith be given up, satan would obtain all his desire* 
 
252 
 
 ter for you thafc one man perish, than that your whole 
 Mansoul should be undone." 
 
 But Mr. Godly -fear made him this replication : " How 
 long will Mansoul be kept out of the dungeon, when she 
 hath given up her faith to Diabolus ? As good lose the 
 town as lose Captain Credence ; for if one be gone, the 
 other must follow." But to that Mr. Fooling said noth- 
 ing. 
 
 Then did my lord-mayor reply, and said, " O thou de- 
 vouring tyrant, be it known unto thee, we shall hearken 
 to none of thy words; we are resolved to resist thee as 
 long as a captain, a man, a sling, and a stone to throw at 
 thee, shall be found in the town of Mansoul." 
 
 But Diabolus answered, " Do you hope, do you wait, 
 
 n . , ; do you look for help and deliverance ? 
 
 Uiaoolus ragee. You haye ^^ tQ ImmanueIj bm your 
 
 wickedness sticks too close in your skirts, to let innocent 
 
 prayer come out of your lips. Think you, that you shall 
 
 be prevailers, and prosper in this design ? You will fail 
 
 in your wish, you will fail in your attempts ; for it is not 
 
 only I, but your Immanuel is against you. Yea, it is he 
 
 that hath sent me against you to subdue you ; for what 
 
 then do you hope, or by what means will you escape ? 
 
 Then said my lord-mayor, " We have sinned indeed, 
 
 „,, 7 , , but that shall be no help to thee, for 
 
 The lord-mayor * ^ Immanuel hath said it> and that 
 
 sfieechjustut he ^ faithfulness, ' And him that 
 
 time of the return CQ £ GihtQ me l win in no wise cast 
 of Cafitain Lre- ^ Re hath ^ iM ug ^ Q quv ^ 
 
 emy) that * all manner of sin and blas- 
 phemy shall be forgiven to the sons of men.' There- 
 fore we dare not despair, but will look for, and wait for 
 mercy."* 
 
 And now by this time Captain Credence was come 
 from the court from Immanuel to the castle of Mansoul, 
 and he returned to them with a packet. So my lord- 
 mayor, hearing that Captain Credence was come, with- 
 drew himself from the noise of the roaring of the tyrant, 
 and left him to yell at the wall of the town, or against 
 the gates of the castle. He then came up to the cap- 
 
 * Nothing like the precious promises as an answer to satan. With 
 the word of God our Lord himself silenced the devil in the wilder- 
 ness. 
 
253 
 
 tain's lodgings, and, saluting him, asked him of his wel- 
 fare, and what was the best news at court ? But when he 
 asked Captain Credence that, the water stood in his 
 eyes. Then said the captain, cheer up my lord, for all 
 will be well in time. And with that he first produced 
 his packet, and laid it by, but that the lord mayor and 
 the rest of the captains took for a sign of good tidings. 
 (Now a season of grace being come, he sent for all the 
 captains and elders of the town that were here and there 
 in their lodgings, in the castle, and upon their guard, to 
 let them know that Captain Credence was returned from 
 the court, and that he had something in general, and 
 something in special, to communicate to them.) So they 
 all came up to him, and saluted him, and asked him con- 
 cerning his journey, and what was the best news at 
 court ? And he answered them, as he had done the lord 
 mayor before, that all would be well at last.* 
 
 Now when the captain had thus saluted them, he open- 
 
 Th k ec * ^ s P ac ^ et » anc * tnence drew out of it sev- 
 d 6 era * notes f° r tnose tnat ne nac l sent for. 
 
 v ft And the first note was for my lord mayor, 
 
 wherein was signified : " The Prince Immanuel had 
 
 . taken it well that my lord mayor had been 
 
 , *? e J orm y so true and trusty in his office, and the 
 1 ' great concerns that lay upon him for the 
 town and people of Mansoul. Also he bid him to know 
 that he took it well that he had been so bold for his 
 Prince Immanuel, and had engaged so faithfully in his 
 cause against Diabolus. He also signified at the close 
 of his letter, that he should shortly receive his reward." 
 The second note that came out, was for the noble Lord 
 
 4 f Will-be-will, wherein there was signi- 
 
 Lrd mil-be- fied ' " That his Prince Immanuel did 
 ?!". l well understand how valiant and coura- 
 
 geous he had been for the honor of his 
 Lord, now in his absence, and when his name was under 
 contempt by Diabolus. There was signified also, that 
 his Prince had taken it well that he had been so faithful 
 to the town of Mansoul, in his keeping of so strict a 
 hand and eye over, and so strict a rein upon the necks 
 
 * This is the proper language of faith, " All shall be well at the 
 h*t.'» 
 
 W 
 
254 
 
 of the Diabolonians that still were lurking in their sev- 
 eral holes in the famous town of Mansoul." 
 
 He signified moreover, " that he understood that my 
 lord had with his own hand done great execution upon 
 some of the chief of the rebels there, to the great dis- 
 couragement of the adverse party, and to the good ex- 
 ample of the whole town of Mansoul, and that shortly 
 his lordship should have his reward." 
 
 The third note came out for the subordinate preacher, 
 A note for the , wh f r . ein w f s signified, " That his Prince 
 subordinate t0ok lt Wel1 from him > that he had so hon * 
 tireacher. estIy and so faitnfllllv performed his office, 
 and executed the trust committed to him 
 by his Lord, while he exhorted, rebuked, and forewarn- 
 ed Mansoul according to the laws of the town. He sig- 
 nified moreover, " that he took it well at his hand, that 
 he called to fasting, to sack- cloth, and ashes, when Man- 
 sour was under her revolt. Also, that he called for the 
 aid of the Captain Boanerges to help in so mighty a work, 
 and that shortly he also should receive his reward." 
 
 The fourth note came out for Mr. Godly-fear, wherein 
 4 note for Mr ms Lord thus si g mfied ; " That his Lord* 
 Godly-fear. * sl ^P observed > tnat fte was tne firs t of all 
 the men in Mansoul that detected Mr. 
 Carnal-security, as the only one that, through his subtil- 
 ty and cunning, had obtained for JDiabolus a defection 
 and decay of goodness in the blessed town of Mansoul. 
 Moreover, his Lord gave him to understand, that he still 
 remembered his tears and mourning for the state of Man- 
 soul." It was also observed by the same note, "that his 
 Lord took notice of his detecting this Mr. Carnal-secu- 
 rity at his table among his guests, in his own house, and 
 that in the midst of his jolliness, even while he was seek- 
 ing to perfect his villanies against the town of Mansoul. 
 Immanuel also took notice, that this reverend person, 
 Mr. Godly-fear, stood stoutly to it at the gates of the 
 castle against all the threats and attempts of the tyrant, 
 and that he had put the townsmen in a way to make 
 their petition to their Prince, so as that he might accept 
 thereof, and as that they might obtain an answer of 
 peace ; and that therefore shortly he should receive his 
 reward." 
 
 After all this, there was yet produced a note which 
 
255 
 
 /> r th was wr ^ ttcn t0 tne whole town of Man- 
 
 A note l°t: soul, whereby they perceived, " That 
 town oj Man- ^^ Lord tQok nQtice of theip sooften re _ 
 
 peating petitions to him, and that they 
 should see more of the fruits of such their doings in 
 time to come.'* Their Prince also therein told them, 
 " that he took it well, that their heart and mind now at 
 last abode fixed upon him, and his ways, though Diabo- 
 lus had made such inroads upon them, and that, neither 
 flatteries on the one hand, nor hardships on the other, 
 could make them yield to serve his cruel designs. There 
 was also inserted at the bottom of this note, " that his 
 Lordship had left the town of Mansoul in the hands of 
 the lord secretary, and under the conduct of Captain 
 Credence ; saying, Beware that you yet yield yourselves 
 unto their governance, and in due time you shall receive 
 your reward."* 
 
 After the brave Captain Credence had delivered his 
 notes to those to whom they belonged, he retired him- 
 self to my lord secretary's lodgings, and there spends 
 his time in conversing with him ; for they two were very 
 great one with another, and indeed knew more how 
 things would go with Mansoul than all the townsmen 
 besides. The lord secretary also loved Captain Cre- 
 dence dearly, yea, many a good bit was sent him from 
 my lord's table ; also he might have a shew of counte- 
 nance when the rest of Mansoul lay under the clouds ; 
 so after some time for converse was spent, the captain 
 betook himself to his chamber to rest. But not long 
 after my lord sent for the captain again ; so the captain 
 came to him, and they greeted one another with usual 
 salutations. Then said the captain to the lord secreta- 
 ry, " What hath my lord to say to his servant ?" So the 
 lord secretary took him and had him aside, and, after a 
 sign or two of more favor, he said, I M have 
 Captain Cre- made thee the lord-lieutenant over all the 
 dence made forces in Mansoul ; so that from this day 
 lord-lieuten- forward all men in Mansoul shall be at 
 
 • In due time believers " shall reap, if they faint not." The Lord 
 observes and approves the works of faith and the labors of love here 
 mentioned, and none of them shall lose its reward. The honest ef- 
 forts of the understanding, the will, the conscience, and the fear of 
 G©d, shall, at length, be crowned with success. 
 
25$ 
 
 ant over all thy word, and thou shalt be he that shall 
 the forces in lead in and that shall lead out Mansoul. 
 Man soul. Thou shalt therefore manage, according 
 to thy place, the war for thy Prince, and 
 for the town of Mansoul, against the force and power of 
 Diabolus, and at thy command shall the rest of the cap- 
 tains be." 
 
 Now the townsmen began to perceive what interest 
 
 «/». . the captain had, both with the court and 
 
 i ne townsmen , 5. . j : , _ . 
 
 ,/*c,v- *„ a m , also with the lord secretary in Man- 
 elesire to be fiut , c ^ r i i * 
 
 -/«,;—. *u sou l > lor no nian before could speed 
 
 ■under the gov- , ' , • , , l 
 
 „„.„*„, ?r* + when sent, nor bring such good news 
 eminent of Lap- f , _ , ° , 9, TI - 
 
 t . r. / y irom Immanuel as he. Wherefore 
 tain Lredence. , , ,, / r . i 
 
 what do they (after some lamentation 
 
 that they made no more use of him in their distresses) 
 but send by their subordinate preacher to the lord sec- 
 retary, to desire him that all that ever they were and had 
 might be put under the government, care, custody, and 
 conduct of Captain Credence.* 
 
 So their preacher went and did his errand, and receiv- 
 ed this answer from the mouth of his lord : That Captain 
 Credence should be the great doer in all the King's ar- 
 my against the King's enemies, and also for the welfare 
 •f Mansoul. So he bowed to the ground, and thanked 
 his lordship, and returned and told his news to the towns- 
 folk. But all this was done with all imaginable secrecy, 
 because the foes had yet great strength in the town. But 
 to return to our story again* 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 A new Plot is laid to ruin the Town by Riches and Pros- 
 perity Immanuel appears in the Field to assist the 
 
 Forces of Mansoul^ whereby the whole Army of Doubt- 
 ers is completely routed — Immanuel enters the Town 
 amidst the most joyful Acclamations of the Inhabitants. 
 
 WHEN Diabolus saw himself thus boldly confront- 
 ed by the lord mayor, and perceived the stout- 
 
 * The design of this is, to show that the soul is to live by faith, 
 and not by genie. The gpirit of God puts honor upon faith, an* 
 
257 
 
 ness of Mr. Godly- fear, he fell into a rage, and forthwith 
 called a council of war, that he might be revenged on 
 Mansoul. So all the princes of the pit came together, 
 and old Incredulity at the head of them, with all the cap- 
 tains cf his army. So they consulted what to do. Now 
 the effect and conclusion of the council that day was, 
 how they might take the castle, because they could not 
 conclude themselves masters of the town so long as that 
 was in the possession of their enemies. So one advised 
 this way, and another advised that ; but when they could 
 n .~ . . not agree in their verdict, Apollyon, the 
 
 mcnlsinDiabo- P resideRt of the council, stood up, and 
 j , 1 thus he besran : "My brotherhood (quoth 
 
 lus s council of , v T , & . i " K \ 
 
 J he) I have some things to propound un- 
 to you ; and my first is this : Let us 
 withdraw ourselves from the town into the plain again, 
 for our presence here will do us no good, because the 
 castle is yet in our enemies' hands ; nor is it possible 
 that we should take that, so long as so many brave cap- 
 tains are in it, and this bold fellow, Godly-fear, is made 
 the keeper of the gates of it. 
 
 " Now when we have withdrawn ourselves into the 
 plain, they of their own accord will be glad of some little 
 ease, and it may be of their own accord they again may 
 begin to be remiss, and even their so being will give 
 them a bigger blow than we can possibly give them our- 
 selves. But if that should fail, our going forth out of 
 the town may draw the captains out after us, and you 
 know what it cost them when we fought them in the field 
 before. Besides, can we but draw them out into the fields, 
 we may lay an ambush behind the town, which shali, 
 when they are come forth abroad, rush in and take pos- 
 session of the castle." But Beelzebub stood up and re- 
 Beelzebub pl * ed ' sa y m £> II is impossible to draw them 
 harangues. a11 off ( rom the castle > some, you may be 
 sure, will lie there to keep that ; wherefore 
 it will be but in vain thus to attempt, unless we were 
 
 makes him chief captain in the town. This is a token for good, 
 now that the doubters prevail in the town. This is a prelude of 
 victory over them. The inhabitants are, at length, aware of his 
 abilities, and wish to be under his control. Thus Christians learn, 
 but seldom without painful experience, that they are not to live by 
 their feelings, but by their faith. 
 
 W2 
 
258 
 
 sure that they will all come out. He therefore conclud- 
 ed, that what was done must be done by some other 
 means. And the most likely means that the greatest of 
 their heads could invent, was, that which Apollyon had, 
 advised to before ; to wit, to get the townsmen again to 
 sin. For, said he, it is not our being in the town, nor 
 in the field, nor our fighting, nor our killing of their 
 men, that can make us the masters of Mansoul ; for so 
 Mansoul cannot I°°* as one in the town is able to lift up 
 be taken, while h \ S fi "S er a S amst us > Immanuel W1 . 11 
 the inhabitants take tbeir ? artS > and lf ^ sha11 take their 
 do not consent ? arts . We know what a time a day it will 
 tQ 8in be with us. Wherefore, for my part* 
 
 quoth he, there is, in my judgment, no 
 way to bring them into bondage to us like inventing a way 
 to make them sin, 2 Pet. ii. 1 8, 1 9, 20, 2 1 . Had we, said he, 
 left all our doubters at home, we had done as well as we 
 have done now, unless we could have made them the mas- 
 ters and governors of the castle ; for doubters at a distance 
 are but like objections repelled with arguments. Indeed* 
 can we but get them into the hold, and make them posses- 
 sors of that, the day will be our own. Let us therefore 
 withdraw ourselves into the plain (not expecting that the 
 captains in Mansoul should follow us,) but yet, I say, let 
 us do this ; and before we do so, let us advise again 
 with our trusty Diabolonians that are yet in the holds of 
 Mansoul, and set them to work to betray the town to us j 
 for they indeed must do it, or it will be left undone 
 for ever. By these sayings of Beelzebub (for I think it 
 was he that gave this counsel) the whole conclave was 
 forced to be of his opinion ; to wit, that the way to get 
 the castle was to get the town to sin. Then they fell to 
 inventing by what means they might do this thing.* 
 
 Then Lucifer stood up and said, u The counsel of 
 Beelzebub is pertinent ; now the way to bring this to 
 pass, in my opinion, is this : Let us withdraw our force 
 from the town of Mansoul : let us do this, and let us ter- 
 rify them no more, either with summonses or threats, 
 or with the noise of our drum, or any other awakening 
 
 * The great object of temptation is to allure us to sin. Satan 
 cannot hope to possess the heart until it be firtt brought over t* 
 the side of iniquity. 
 
259 
 
 means. Only let us lie in the field at a distance, and be 
 as if we regarded them not (for frights I see do but 
 awaken them, and make them stand more to their arms.) 
 
 Lucifer fir u- 
 
 I have also another stratagem in my head : 
 
 J l i~ you know Mansoul is a market town, a 
 fiosea another iown that delights in commerce; what 
 
 A f' /" therefore if some of our Diabolonians shall 
 te taking of f e j gn t h emse lves far countrymen, and shall 
 go out and bring to the market of Man- 
 soul some of our wares to sell ; and what matte at what 
 rates they sell their wares, though it be but for half the 
 worth ? Now let those that thus trade in iheir market, 
 be those that are witty and true to us, and I will lay my 
 crown to pawn, it will do. There are two that are come 
 to my thoughts already, that I think will be arch at this 
 work, and they are, Mr. Penny-wise-pound-foolish, and 
 Mr. Get-i'th-hundred-and-lose-ith'- shire -^ nor is this man 
 with the long name at all inferior to the other. What 
 also if you join with them Mr. Sweet-world and Mr. 
 Present-good, they are men that are civil and cunning, 
 and our true friends and helpers, Rev. iii. IT. Let these, 
 with as many more engage in this business for us, and 
 let Mansoul be taken up in much business, and let them 
 grow full and rich, and this is the way to get ground of 
 them ; remember ye not, that thus we prevailed upon 
 Laodicea, and how many at present do we hold in this 
 snare ! Now when they begin to grow full. they will for- 
 get their misery, and, if we shall not affright them, may 
 happen to fall asleep, and so be got to neglect their town- 
 watch, their castle-watch, as well as their watch at the 
 gates.* 
 " Yea, may we not by this means so cumber Mansoul 
 
 The d e 'tf I w ^ aDun< ^ ance » tftat tnev sna11 De forced 
 Qf-if, " to make of their castle a warehouse, in- 
 j C8. stea( j £ a g arr i son fortified against us, 
 
 b • " Penny-wise and pound foolish," 8tc are proverbial expres- 
 sions, denoting the folly of those who are anxious to obtain small 
 gains, while they neglect large profits. Satan having found that 
 his doubts and.fearsdid not succeed, but had rather kept men alert, 
 now proposes to try the effect of worldly prosperity, as likely to 
 produce carelessness* And indeed great is the danger, when the 
 castle, (the heart) which should be the temple of the Lord, is turned 
 iirto a warehouse. 
 
260 
 
 and a receptacle of men of war ? Thus if we get our 
 goods and commodities thither, I reckon that the castle 
 is more than half ours. Besides, could we so order it, 
 that they should be filled with such kind of wares, then, 
 if we made a sudden assault upon them, it would be hard 
 for the captain to take a shelter there. Do you know 
 that of the parable, Luke viii. 14. " The deceitfulness 
 of riches chokes the work." And again, u When the 
 heart is overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness, 
 and the cares of this life, all mischief conies upon them 
 unawares," chap. xxi. 34, 35, 36. 
 
 " Furthermore, my lords, (quoth he) you very well 
 know that it is not easy for a people to be filled with our 
 things, and not to have some of our Diabolonians as re- 
 tainers to their houses and services. Where is a Man- 
 soulian that is full of this world, that has not for his ser- 
 vants and waiting-men, Mr. Profuse, or Mr. Prodigality, 
 or some other of our Diabolonian gang ; as Mr. Volup- 
 tuousness, Mr. Pragmatical, Mr. Ostentation, or the 
 like ? Now these can take the castle of Mansoul, or blow 
 it up, or make it unfit for a garrison for Immanuel, and 
 any of these will do. Yea these, for aught I know, may 
 do it for us sooner than an army of twenty thousand men. 
 Wherefore, to end as I began, my advice is, that we qui- 
 etly withdraw ourselves, not offering any further force 
 or forcible attempt upon the castle, at least at this time, 
 and let us set on foot our new project, and let us see if 
 that will not make them destroy themselves.* 
 
 This advice was highly applauded by them all, and 
 
 7 . f , , . was accounted the very master-piece of 
 
 l\, r S ?Vi Ce hell, to wit, to choke Mansoul with a 
 nafi/ilauded by ^^ of ^ worfdj and tQ WfWt her 
 
 heart with the good things thereof. But 
 see how things meet together. Just as this Diabolonian 
 council was broken up, Captain Credence received a let- 
 ter from Immanuel, the contents of which were these : 
 " That upon the third day he would meet him in the 
 j. f field, in the plains about Mansoul." Meet 
 
 Anotejrom mfx ln thfi fi#>M , nf1nth thp can tain. What 
 Immanuel. 
 
 me in the field ! quoth the captain. What 
 meaneth my Lord by this ? I know not 
 
 • How rarely do men grow rich and prosperous without enter- 
 taining those Diabolonians, profusion, prodigality, pride, &c. ! 
 These are satan's best supporters, and more destructive to the aoul 
 than an army of external foes. 
 
261 
 
 what he meaneth by meeting me in the field. So he 
 took the note in his hand, and carried it to my lord sec- 
 retary, to ask his thoughts thereupon (for my lord was a 
 seer in all matters concerning the King, and also for the 
 good and comfort of the town of Mansoul.) So he shew- 
 ed my lord the note, and desired his opinion thereon : 
 for my part, quoth Captain Credence, I know not the 
 meaning thereof. So my lord read it, and after a little 
 pause, he said, a The Diabolonians have had against 
 Mansoul a great consultation to-day ; they have, I say, 
 this day been contriving the utter ruin of the town ; and 
 the result of their counsel is, to set Mansoul into such a 
 way, which, if taken, will surely make her destroy her- 
 self. And to this end they are making ready for their 
 own departure out of the town, intending to betake 
 themselves to the field again, and there to lie till they shall 
 see whether this their project will take or no. But be 
 thou ready with the men of thy Lord (for on the third 
 day they will be in the plain) there to fall upon the Di- 
 abolonians ; for the Prince will by that time be in the 
 field ; yea, by that it is break of day, sun-rising, or be- 
 fore, and that with a mighty force against them. So he 
 shall be before them, and thou shalt be behind them, and 
 betwixt you both their army shall be destroyed." 
 
 When Captain Credence heard this, away goes he to 
 the rest of the captains, and tells them what a note he 
 had a while since received from the hand of Immanuel. 
 And, said he, that which was dark therein has my lord 
 secretary expounded unto me. He told them more- 
 over, what by himself and by them must be done to an- 
 swer the mind of their Lord. Then were the captains 
 The King's truvu B^ «"* Captain Credence command- 
 peters command- c . d > * at a11 , the K J r \ s trumpeters 
 ed to ound from snou ^ ascend on the battlements ox 
 the castle ^ ie casf -* e > anc * tnere in tne audience 
 
 of Diaboius, and of the whole town of 
 Mansoul, make the best music that heart could invent. 
 The trumpeters then did as they were commanded : they 
 got themselves up to the top of the castle, and thus they 
 began to sound. Then did Diaboius sun, and said, 
 What can be the meaning of this ? they neither sound 
 boot-and-saddle,nor horse-and-away,nora charge. What 
 do these madmen mean, that yet they should be so mer- 
 
262 
 
 ry and glad ? Then answered him one of themselves, 
 and said, This is for joy that their Prince Immanuel is 
 coming to relieve the town of Mansoul ; that to this 
 end he is at the head of an army, and that this relief is 
 near.* 
 
 The men of Mansoul also were greatly concerned at 
 this melodious charm of the trumpets ; they said, yea, 
 they answered one another, saying, This can be no harm 
 to us ; surely this can be no harm to us- Then said the 
 Diabolonians, What had we best to do ? And it was an- 
 swered, It was best to quit the town ; and that, said one, 
 ye may do in pursuance of your last counsel, and by so 
 doing also he better able to give the enemy battle, should 
 
 n.~L i -,i an army from without come upon us. 
 JDiabolus with- c /, , , - r, , 
 
 draw f tl on second day they withdrew 
 
 town and h themselves from Mansoul, and abode in 
 5 ^" the plains without ; but they encamped 
 
 themselves before Eye-gate, in what terrene and terrible 
 manner they could. The reason why they could not 
 abide in the town (besides the reasons that were debated 
 in their late conclave) was, for that they were not pos- 
 sessed of the strong hold, and because, said they, we 
 shall have more convenience to fight, and also to fly, if 
 need be, when we are encamped in the open plain. Be- 
 sides; the town would have been a pit for them, rather 
 than a place of defence, had the Prince come up and in- 
 closed them fast therein. Therefore they betook them- 
 selves to the field, that they might also be out of the 
 reach of the slings, by which they were much annoyed 
 all the while they were in the town. 
 
 Well, the time that the captains were to fall upon the 
 rp h f . Diabolonians being come, they eagerly 
 
 j/ie .tme come prepared themselves for action; for 
 
 f r*l C ,f h Captain Credence having told the cap- 
 
 tojight them. uins over . nightj tnat tney should meet 
 
 their Prince in the field to-morrow, was like oil to a flam- 
 ing fire : for of a long time they had been at a distance ; 
 they therefore were for this the more earnest and 
 desirous of the work. So, as I said, the hour being 
 
 * The saints are kept by the power of God. How seasonably it 
 this relief promised ! " In the mount it shall be seen." And noth- 
 ing can so encourage us in our spiritual warfare a* the expectation 
 •f the Lord's power and presence. 
 
263 
 
 came, Captain Credence, with the rest of the men of 
 T , war, drew out their forces before it was 
 
 ey ™ ^y Dy tnc sa iiy.p or t f the town. And 
 into the field. , : . J . , i, . r , , 
 
 ' being already, Captain Credence went 
 
 up to the head of the army, and gave to the rest of the 
 captains the word, and they to the under officers and sol- 
 diers, which wa3, " The sword of the Prince Immanuel, 
 and the shield of Captain Credence 1" which is in the 
 Mansoulian tongue, " The word of God and Faith " 
 Then the captains fell on, and began roundly to front 
 and flank and rear Diabolus's camp.* 
 
 Now they left Captain Experience in the town, be- 
 cause he was ill of his wounds which the Diabolonians 
 had given him in the last fight. But when he perceived 
 that the captains were at it, what does he but, calling for 
 his crutches in haste, gets up, and away he goes to the 
 battle, saying, Shall I lay here when my brethren are in 
 the fight, and when Immanuel the Prince will shew him- 
 self in the field to his servants? But when the enemy 
 saw the man come with his crutches, they were daunted 
 yet the more, for, thought they, what spirit has posses- 
 sed these Mansoulians, that they fight us upon their 
 crutches ! Well, the captains, as I said, fell on, and 
 bravely handled theirweapons, still crying out, and shout- 
 ing as they laid on blows, " The sword of the Prince Im- 
 manuel, and the shield of Captain Credence J" 
 
 Now when Diabolus saw that the captains were come 
 out, and that so valiantly they surrounded his men, he 
 concluded, that for the present nothing from them was 
 to be looked for but blows, with the dints of their two- 
 edged swords. Wherefore he also falls upon the Prince's 
 
 „,. . . army with all his deadly force. So the bat- 
 
 The battle A , J • • j x - i_ v .*•. ii» jJ 
 
 , tls was joined. Now who was it that at first 
 
 j me . Diabolus met with in the fight, but Captain 
 
 Credence on the one hand, and the Lord Will-be-will on 
 the other ; now Will-be-will's blows were like the blows 
 of a giant, for that man had a strong arm, and he fell in up- 
 on the Election-doubters, for they were the life-guard of 
 Diabolus, and he kept them in play a good while, cutting 
 and battering shrewdly. Now when Captain Credence 
 saw my lord engaged, he stoutly on the other hand fell 
 
 * "The word of Cod, and Faith." Theieare invincible weapons, 
 
264 
 
 upon the same company also, so they put them to great 
 disorder. Now Captain Good-hope had engaged the 
 Vocation-doubters, and they were sturdy men ; but the 
 captain was a valiant man : Captain Experience also 
 sent him some aid ; for he made the Vocation-doubters 
 retreat.* The rest of the armies were hotly engaged, 
 and that on every side, and the Diabolonians fought 
 stoutly. Then my lord secretary commanded that the 
 slings from the castle should be played, and his men 
 could throw stones at an hair's breadth. But after a 
 while those that lied before the captains of the Prince be- 
 
 Th h ttl ^ an to ra '^ a S a * n > anc * tne y came U P stoutly 
 
 * ™d ° u P on tne r ear of the Prince's army, where- 
 lencise . ^ ore t ^ e Prince's army began to faint ; but 
 remembering they should see the face of their Prince by 
 and by, they took courage, and a very fierce battle was 
 fought. Then shouted the captains, saying, " The sword 
 of the Prince Immanuel, and the shield of Captain Cre- 
 dence 1" and with that Diabolus gave back, thinking 
 that more aid had been come. But do Immanuel as yet 
 
 _,,-,. , . appeared. Moreover the battle hung 
 They both retreat, ^ oubt; and th made a UuIe p * 
 and in the time of ^^ on both ^^ Nqw ^ tfae ^ 
 
 respite ta/itam f . Captain Credence bravely 
 
 Credence makes a ^^ ^ men tQ gtand ^ 
 
 speech to his sol- ^ Diabolus did the | ikCj as well as 
 diers ' he could. But Captain Credence 
 
 made a brave speech to his soldiers, the contents where- 
 of here follow : 
 
 " Gentlemen soldiers, and my brethren in this design, 
 it rejoiceth me much to see in the field, for our Prince 
 this day, so stout and so valiant an army, and faithful lov- 
 ers of Mansoul. You have hitherto, as hath become 
 you, shewn yourselves men of truth and courage against 
 the Diabolonian forces, so that for all their boast, they 
 have not yet cause much to boast of their gettings. Now 
 take to yourselves your wonted courage, and shew your- 
 selves men, even this once only ; for in a few minutes 
 after the next engagement this time, you shall see your 
 
 * There may be long and violent conflicts in tfie soul between 
 doubts and faith ;— doubts, whether or not we are chosen, called, 
 Sec. but faith shall at leȣth prevail, and satan, with his doubter*, 
 retreat. 
 
265 
 
 Prince shew himself in the field ; for we must make this 
 second assault upon this tyrant Diabolus, and then Ira- 
 nian uel comes. 
 
 No sooner had the captain made this speech to the 
 , soldiers, but one Mr. Speedy came post to 
 Immanuel s th<J captain from the p rin ce, to tell him 
 approach an- ^ Immanue , was at hand , This ncws 
 nouncec. w hen the captain had received, he com- 
 
 municated to the other field officers, and they again to 
 their soldiers and men of war. Wherefore, like men 
 raised from the dead, so the captains and their men 
 arose; made up to the enemy, and cried as before, " the 
 sword of the Prince Immanuel, and the shield of Cap- 
 tain Credence 1" 
 
 The Diabolonians also bestirred themselves, and made 
 resistance as well as they could, but in this last engage- 
 ment they lost their courage, and many of the doubters 
 fell down dead to the ground. Now when they had been 
 in heat of battle about an hour or more, Captain Cre- 
 dence lifted up his eyes and beheld Immanuel coming, 
 and he came with colours flying, trumpets sounding, and 
 the feet of his men scarce touched the ground, they hast- 
 ed with that celerity towards the captains that were en- 
 gaged. Then Captain Credence wheeled his men to the 
 townward, and gave to Diabolus the field. So Imman- 
 uel came upon him on the one side, and the enemies' 
 place was betwixt them both ; then again they fell to it 
 afresh, and a little while afterwards Immanuel and Cap- 
 tain Credence met, still trampling down the slain as they 
 came. 
 
 But when the captains saw that their Prince was come, 
 and that he fell upon the Diabolonians on the other side, 
 and that Captain Credence and his Highness had got 
 them up betwixt them, they shouted (they so shouted, 
 that the ground rent again,) saying, «< the sword of Im- 
 manuel, and the shield of Captain Credence !" Now 
 when Diabolus saw that he and his forces were so hard 
 beset by the Prince and his princely army, what does he, 
 
 Diabolus and *? d U ' e lord ? of , U ! e P U that wei r e with 
 his lords make ' l make their escape, and forsake 
 
 their escafie lheir arm ^ and Ieave lhem t0 fali h Y the 
 hand of Immanuel, and of his noble Cftp- 
 
 X 
 
266 
 
 tain Credence ;* so they fell all down slain before them, 
 before his Prince, and before his royal army ; there was 
 not left so much as one doubter alive ; they lay spread 
 upon the ground like dead men, as one would spread 
 dung upon the land. 
 
 When the battle was over, all things came in order 
 in the camp ; then the captains and elders of Mansoul 
 came together to salute Immanuel, while without the 
 corporation ; so they saluted him, and welcomed him, 
 and that with a thousand welcomes, for that he was 
 come to the borders of Mansoul again. So he smiled 
 upon them, and said, " Peace be unto you." Then they 
 addressed themselves to go to the town ; they went then 
 to go up to Mansoul, they, the Prince, with all the new 
 forces that now he had brought with him to the war. Al- 
 so all the gates of the town were set open for his recep- 
 tion, so glad were they of his blessed return. And this 
 was the manner and order of his going into Mansoul. 
 
 First, as I said, all the gates of the town were set open, 
 yea, the gates of the castle ; the elders too of the town 
 of Mansoul placed themselves at the gates of the town, to 
 salute him at his entrance thither : And so they did, for 
 as he drew near and approached towards the gate, they 
 
 JmmanueVs en- saicU " lift U P ? 0Ur heads > ° ? e S ates > 
 . , ,, and be lift up ye everlasting doors, and 
 
 trance into the . v . r r / ... & . ,, » A 
 
 r. nr the Kins; of crlory shall come in. And 
 
 town of Man- tW ^ * v „* } a ^ ft .„ u WhftU > hf > **** 
 
 toul. 
 
 they answered again, " Who is the King 
 of glory ?" And they made return to 
 
 themselves, " The Lord, strong and mighty, the Lord is 
 mighty in battle. Lift up your heads, O ye gates, even 
 lift them up, ye everlasting doors/' 8cc. 
 
 Secondly, it was ordered also by those of Mansoul, 
 that all the way from the town-gates to those of the cas- 
 tle, his blessed Majesty should be entertained with the 
 song, by them that had best skill in music in all the town 
 of Mansou4 ; then the elders, and the rest of the men of 
 
 * The presence of the Lord decides the contest. Doubts and 
 fears cannot stand before the gracious manifestation of himself to 
 the 60ul. 
 
 " But if Immanuel's face appear, 
 
 My hope, my joy begins ; 
 His name forbids my slavish fear, 
 His grace removes my sins." 
 
267 
 
 Mansoul answered one another as Immanuel entered the 
 town, till he came to the castle-gates, with songs and 
 sound of trumpets,saying, " They have seen thy goings, 
 O God, even the goings of ray God, my King, in the 
 sanctuary. So the singers went before, the players on 
 instruments followed after, and among them were the 
 damsels playing on timbrels." 
 
 Thirdly, then the captains (for I would speak a word 
 forthem);in their order waited on the Prince as he enter- 
 ed into the gates of Mansoul : Captain Credence went 
 before, and Captain Good-hope with him ; Captain Char- 
 ity came behind, with other of his companions, and Cap- 
 tain Patience followed after ail, and the rest of the cap- 
 tains, some on the right hand, and some on the left, ac- 
 companied Immanuel into Mansoul. And all the while 
 the colours were displayed, the trumpets sounded, and 
 continual shoutings were among the soldiers. The Prince 
 himself rode into the town in his armor, which was all 
 of beaten gold : and in his chariot, the pillars of it were 
 of silver, the bottom thereof of gold, the covering of it 
 was of purple, the midst thereof being paved with love 
 for the daughters of the town of Mansoul. 
 
 Fourthly, when the Prince was come to the entrance 
 of Mansoul, he found all the streets strewed with lilies 
 and flowers, curiously decked with boughs and branches 
 from the green trees, that stood round about the town. 
 Every door also was filled with persons who had adorned 
 every one their fore-part against their house with some- 
 thing of variety and singular excellency to entertain him 
 withal as he passed in the streets ; they also themselves, 
 as Immanuel passed by, welcomed him with shouts and 
 acclamations of joy, saying, " Blessed be the Prince 
 that cometh in the name of his Father Shaddai."* 
 
 Fifthly, at the castle-gates the elders of Mansoul, to 
 wit, my lord mayor, Lord Will -be- will, the subordin- 
 Immanuel is ate P reacher > Mr - Knowledge, and Mr. 
 we'eomed at Mind * Wlth other of lhe g e ™ry of the place, 
 the castle- saluted Immanuel again j they bowed be- 
 „ ates fc> re n i m > they kissed the dust of his feet, 
 
 they thanked, they blessed and praised his 
 highness for not taking advantage against them for their 
 
 * How gladly is Jesus received ! how delightful and welcome is 
 his presence to the soul that has long been vexed with an army of 
 
26*8 
 
 sins, but rather had pity upon them in their misery, and 
 returned to them with mercies, and to build up their 
 Mansoul for ever. Thus was he had up straitway to the 
 castle ; for that was the royal palace, and the place where 
 his honor was to dwell ; which was ready prepared for 
 his highness by the presence of the lord secretary, and 
 the work of Captain Credence. So he entered in. 
 
 Sixthly, then the people and commonalty of the town 
 ofMansoul came to him into the castle to mourn, weep, 
 and lament for their wickedness, by which they had forc- 
 ed him out of the town. So they, when they were come, 
 bowed themselves to the ground seven times, they also 
 wept, they wept aloud, and asked forgiveness of the 
 Prince, and prayed that he would again, as of old, con- 
 firm his love to Mansoul. 
 
 To which the great Prince replied, " Weep not, but 
 
 T , e;o your way, eat the fat and drink the 
 
 Immaniiel com- •V ' - ■ ■ j ..■ .1 r 
 
 j. , . . , , sweet, and send portions to them for 
 
 forts the inhab- , , . . L , c . . 
 
 J . j. n/r whom nought is prepared, for, « the 
 
 Hants of Man- c t a - 1 Ix. > t 
 
 J joy ot your Lord is your strength. I 
 
 am returned to Mansoul with mercies, 
 
 and my name shall be set up, exalted and magnified by 
 
 it." He also took these inhabitants, and kissed them, 
 
 and laid them in his bosom.* 
 
 Moreover, he gave to the elders of Mansoul, and to 
 each town-officer, a chain of gold and a signet. He al- 
 so sent to their wives car-rings and jewels, and bracelets, 
 and other things. He also bestowed upon the true-born 
 children of Mansoul many precious things. 
 
 When Immanuel the Prince had done all these things 
 for the famous town ofMansoul, then he said unto them, 
 • 4 First, wash your garments, then put on your ornaments, 
 and then come to me into the castle ofMansoul," Eccles. 
 ix. 8. So they went to the fountain that was set open 
 for Judah and Jerusalem to wash in ; and there they 
 washed and there they made their garments white, and 
 came again to the Prince into the castle, and thus they 
 
 doubt* O let christians beware of sin and unbelief, which caused 
 him to withdraw, and the doubts to enter. Well may the soul be 
 humbled to the dust, in the recollection of its backsliding. 
 
 * " The joy of the Lord is our strength ;" when this is possessed 
 there will be double diligence in searching out and destroying our 
 *ins. 
 
269 
 
 stood before him, Zech. xiii 1. Rev. vii. 14, 15. 
 
 And now there was music and dancing throughout 
 the whole town of Mansoul : and that because their 
 Prince had again granted to them his presence, and light 
 of his countenance ; the bells also rung, and the sun 
 shone comfortably upon them for a great while together. 
 The town of Mansoul also now more thoroughly 
 sought the destruction and ruin of all remaining Diabo- 
 lonians that abode in the walls, and the dens (that they 
 had in the town of Mansoul,) for there was of them that 
 had to this day escaped with life and limb from the hand 
 of their suppressors in the famous town of Mansoul. 
 
 But my Lord Will be-will was a greater terror to them 
 now than ever he had been before,forasmuch as his heart 
 was yet more fully bent to seek, contrive, and pursue 
 them to the death ; he pursued them night and day, and 
 put them now to sore distress, as will afterwards appear. 
 After things were thus far put into order in the fa- 
 q , . mous town of Mansoul, care was taken, 
 c s given ^ or der given by the blessed Prince Im- 
 out to bury i .i? . u , ,, • , 
 
 th d I manuel, that the townsmen should, with- 
 
 out further delay, appoint some to go forth 
 into the plain to bury the dead that were there ; the dead 
 that fell by the sword of Immanuel, and by the shield of 
 Captain Credence, lest the fumes and ill- savors that 
 would arise from them, might infect the air, and so an- 
 noy the famous town of Mansoul. This also was a rea- 
 son of this order, to wit, that as much as in Mansoul lay, 
 they might cut off the name and being and remembrance 
 of those enemies from the thought of the famous town of 
 Mansoul and its inhabitants. 
 
 So order was given out by the lord mayor, that wise 
 and trusty friends of the town of Mansoul, that persons 
 should be employed about this necessary business j and 
 Mr. Godly-fear, and one Mr. Upright, were to be over- 
 seers about this matter ; so persons were put under them 
 to work in the fields, and to bury the slain that lay dead 
 in the plains. And these were their places of employ- 
 ee burial of ment J some were to make the graves, 
 the Diabolonian SOme were to bur y the dead > and some 
 doubters that were t0 S° t0 and fro in tI,e P lains > and 
 had been slain. als0 round about the borders of Man- 
 soul, to see if a skull or a bone, or a 
 piece of a bone of a doubter, was yet to be found above 
 
 T2 
 
270 
 
 ground any where near the corporation ; and if any were 
 found, it was ordered that the searchers that searched 
 should set up a mark thereby and a sign, that those that 
 were appointed to bury them might find it, and bury it 
 out of sight, that the name and remembrance of a Di- 
 abolonian doubter might be blotted out from under hea- 
 ven. And that the children and they that were to be born 
 in Mansoul might not know (if possible) what a skull, 
 what a bone, or a piece of a bone of a doubter was. 
 So the buriers, and those that were appointed for that 
 purpose, did as they were commanded ; they buried the 
 doubters, and all skulls and bones, and pieces of bones of 
 doubters, wherever they found them, and so they 
 cleansed the plains. Now also Mr. God's-peace took up 
 his commission, and acted again as in former days. 
 
 Thus they buried in the plains about Mansoul, the 
 Election-Doubters, the Vocation-Doubters, the Grace 
 Doubters, the Perseverance-Doubters, the Resurrec- 
 tion-Doubters, the Salvation-Doubters, and the Glory- 
 Doubters, whose captains were, Captain Rage, and 
 Captain-Cruel, Captain Damnation, Captain Insatia- 
 ble, Captain Brimstone, Captain Torment, Captain No- 
 ease, Captain Sepulchre, and Captain Past-hope ; and 
 old Incredulity was under Diabolus their general ; there 
 were also the seven heads of their army, and they were- 
 the Lord Beelzebub, the Lord Lucifer, the Lord Legion, 
 the Lord Apollyon, the Lord Python, the Lord Cerberus, 
 and the Lord Belial. But the princesand the captains,with 
 old Incredulity their general, all made their escape ; so 
 their men fell down upon the slain by the power of the 
 Prince's forces, and by the hands of the men of the town 
 of Mansoul. They also were buried, as is before relat- 
 ed, to the exceeding great joy of the town of Mansoul x 
 they that buried them, buried also with them their arms, 
 which were cruel instruments of death (their weapons 
 were arrows, darts, mauls, fire-brands, and the like ;) 
 they buried also their armor, colours and banners, with 
 the standard of Diabolus, and what else soever they 
 could find that did but smell of a Diabolonian doubter.* 
 
 * Thus was the victory completed. All doubts of God's grace and 
 lo% T e were utterly destroyed ; and pains were taken that, if possi- 
 ble, the succeeding generation might never be plagued with the 
 name of a doubter. The design of all this is to shew that doubt and 
 
 
271 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 A new army of Blood -men, or Persecutors, attack the 
 Toivn, but are surrounded by the Mansoulians, headed 
 by Faith and Patience ...The examination of some of 
 the Leaders.... Evil- questioning entertains some of the 
 Doubters, but is discovered by Diligence. ... The firincifial 
 Doubters tried, convicted, and executed. 
 
 NOW when the tyrant was arrived at Hellgate-hill, 
 with bis old friend Incredulity, they immediately 
 descended the den, and having there with their follow- 
 ers for a while condoled their misfortune, and the great 
 loss they sustained before the town of Mansoul, they fell 
 at length into a passion, and revenged they would be 
 for the loss that they sustained before the town of Man- 
 
 ™, . , soul : wherefore they presently call a 
 J he tyrant re- ., • r * , *\ 
 
 . , , council to contrive yet iurther what was 
 
 solves to have . , . *. r c 
 
 , . .,, to be done against the iamous town of 
 
 yet a bout 'with , T . r B , . . , 
 
 \j . Mansoul ; ior their yawning paunches 
 
 could not wait to see the result of their 
 LordLucifer's and theirLordApollyon's counsel that they 
 had given before, for their raging gorge thought eve^y 
 day even as long as a short for-ever, until they were fill- 
 ed with the body and soul, with the flesh and Sones, and 
 with all the delicacies of Mansoul. They therefore re- 
 solved to make another attempt upon the town of Man- 
 soul, and that by an army mixed, and made up partly of 
 doubters, and partly of blood-men. A more particular 
 account now take of both.* 
 
 The doubters are such as have their name from their 
 nature, as well as from the lord and kingdom where they 
 
 distress of the love of Christ, contrary to the declarations of his 
 word, should be utterly suppressed, as being infinitely dishonora- 
 ble to our faithful covenant God, and unspeakably pernicious to our 
 own souls. 
 
 * By blood-men (or bloody-men, so called Psalm exxxix, 19,) the 
 author seems to intend persecutors — men under the power of that 
 Carnal mind which is enmity against God, and against his image in 
 the soul of man. Here a new set of enemies arises, and may signi- 
 fy that opposition to religion which, more or less, every christian 
 must expect, for " they who live godly, in Christ Jesus, shall suifer 
 persecution." 
 
272 
 
 were bom ; their nature is to put a question upon every 
 one of the truths of Iinmanuel, and their country is, the 
 Descrihtirj Land of Doubting, and that land lieth off, 
 of the Land anc * ^ urt,iest re ™ote to the north, between 
 nfnnuhiino- tne Land of Darkness, and that called the 
 ojuouo t m & . valleyofthe Shadow of Death. For though 
 the Land of Darkness, and that called the Land of the 
 Shadow of Death, b» sometimes called as if they were 
 one and the self-same place ; yet indeed they are two, 
 lying but a little way asunder, and the Land of Doubting 
 points in, and lieth between them. This is the Land of 
 Doubting, and those that came with Diabolus to ruin the 
 town of Mansoul, are the natives of that country. 
 
 The blood-men are a people that have their name de- 
 
 n , . „ /. rived from the malignity of their nature, 
 
 Character of , r . r , 8 .* , . '. 
 
 • , ,, , and from the fury that is m them to exe- 
 
 the blood-men, . , c . , , , . 
 
 cute it upon the town of Mansoul ; their 
 
 land lieth under the Dog-star, and by that they are gov- 
 erned as to their intellectuals. The name of their coun- 
 try is the province of Loath-good, the remote parts of it 
 are far distant from the Land of Doubting, yet they do 
 both butt and bound upon the hill called Hell-gate-hill. 
 These people are always in league with the doubters, for 
 they jointly make question of the faith and fidelity of the 
 men of the town of Mansoul, and so are both alike qual- 
 ified for the service of their prince. 
 
 Now of these two countries did Diabolus by the beat- 
 ing of his drum raise another army against the town of 
 Mansoul, of five-and-twenty thousand strong. There 
 were ten thousand doubters, and fifteen thousand blood- 
 men, and they were put under several captains for the 
 war, and old Incredulity was again made general of the 
 army. 
 
 As for the doubters, their captains were five of the sev- 
 en that were heads of the last Diabolonian army, and 
 these are their names : Captain Beelzebub. Captain Lu- 
 cifer, Captain Apollyon, Captain Legion, and Captain 
 Cerberus, and the captains that they had before were 
 some of them made lieutenants, and some ensigns of 
 the army 
 
 But Diabolus did not count that in this expedition of 
 his, these doubters would prove his principal men, for 
 their manhood had been tried before j also the Mansoul- 
 
273 
 
 ians had put them to the worst, only he brought them to 
 
 multiply a number, and to help, if need was, at a pinch ; 
 
 but his trust he put in his blood-men, for that they were 
 
 all rugged villains, and he knew that they had done 
 
 feats heretofore. 
 
 As for the blood-men, they also were under command, 
 
 rp, . . ~ and the names of their captains were, 
 
 *& uij Captain Cain, Captain Nimrod, Captain 
 
 the blood-men. T / . ~ .' r „ . ■ K . 
 
 Ishmael, Captain Esau, Captain >>aul, 
 
 Captain Absalom, Captain Judas, and Captain Pope. 
 
 1. Captain Cain was over two bands, to wit, the Zeal- 
 ous and the Angry blood-men : his Standard-bearer bore 
 the red colours, and his scutcheon was the murdering 
 club, Gen. iv. 8. 
 
 2. Captain Nimrod was captain over two bands, to wit, 
 Their bands stan- the Tyrannical and Incroaching blood- 
 
 , , , , men ; his standard-bearer bore the 
 
 dard- bearers* and , , , ,. . , 
 
 . red colours, and his scutcheon was 
 
 the great blood-hound, Gen. x. 8, 9. 
 
 3. Captain Ishmael was captain over two bands, to 
 wit, over the Mocking and Scorning blood-men ; his 
 standard-bearer bore the red colours, and his scutcheon 
 was one mocking at Abraham's Isaac, Gen. xxi. 9, 10. 
 
 4. Captain Esau was captain over two bands, to wit, 
 the blood-men that grudged that another should have 
 the blessing ; also ever the blood-men that are for exe- 
 cuting their private revenge upon others ; his standard- 
 bearer bore the red colours, and his scutcheon was one 
 privately lurking to murder Jacob, Gen. xxvii. 42, 43, 
 44, 45. 
 
 5. Captain Saul was captain over two bands, to wit, 
 the Groundlessly Jealous and the Devilishly Furious 
 blood-men ; his standard-bearer bore the red colours, 
 and his scutcheon was three bloody darts cast at harm- 
 less David, 1 Sam. xviii. 11 
 
 6. Captain Absalom wot captain over two bands, to wit, 
 over the blood-men that will kill a father or a friend, for 
 the glory of this world ; also over those blood men that 
 hold one fair in hand wit'i # words, till they shail have 
 pierced him with their swords ; his standard-bearer bore 
 the red coiours, and his scutcheon was the son pursuing 
 the father's blood, 2 Sam. xv. 13, 14. xvii. 16. 
 
 7. Captain Judas was over two bands, to wit, the 
 
274 
 
 blood-men that will sell a man's life for money, and those 
 also that will betray their friend with a kiss ; his stand- 
 ard bearer bore the red colours, and his scutcheon was 
 thirty pieces of silver, and the halter, Matt, xxvi, 14, 
 15, 16. 
 
 8. Captain Pope was captain over one band, for all 
 these spirits are joined in one under him ; his standard- 
 bearer bore the red colours, and his scutcheon was the 
 stake, the flame, and the good man in it, Rev. xiii. 7, 8. 
 Dan. xi. 33.* 
 
 Now the reason why Diabolus so soon rallied another 
 force after he had been beaten out of the field, was, for 
 that he put mighty confidence in this army of blood- 
 men, for he put a great deal of more trust in them than 
 he did before in his army of doubters, though they had al- 
 so often done crreat service for him in the strengthening 
 of him in his kingdom. But those blood-men he had of- 
 ten proved, and their sword seldom returned empty. 
 Besides, he knew that these, like mastiffs, would fasten 
 upon any ; upon father, mother, brother, sister, prince, 
 or governor, yea, upon the Prince of princes. And that 
 which encouraged him the more was, for that they once 
 forced Immanuel out of the kingdom of Universe ; and 
 why, thought he, may they not drive him from the town 
 of Mansoul ?t 
 
 So this army o? five-ami- twenty thousand strong, was 
 
 _ . _ . ,. by their eeneral the great lord Incredu- 
 Lord Increduh- y ^ - . st the tQWn of MansouL 
 
 ty leads the army N £ ^ f ^ ^ gcout . mMteP . 
 
 oj blood-men. general> went out to S p r , and he brought 
 
 Mansoul tidings of their coming. Wherefore they shut 
 
 up their gates, and put themselves in a posture of de- 
 
 * The.names of some ancient persecutors and oppressors are here 
 mentioned, beginning with Cain, the first blood-man, and ending 
 widi his holiness of Rome, who has been, in these latter ages, the 
 most bloody scourge of the true church of God. 
 
 f Diabolus, with no small cause, puts much confidence in bloody 
 persecutors, for their rage has seldom been in vain. Though the 
 true disciples of Christ have be* enabled to stand their ground ; 
 a great multitude of professors become apostates through fear of 
 death. Satan also well remembers that his Jewish blood-men pre- 
 vailed (by divine permission) to force Immanuel himself out of the 
 world. Incredulity is deservedly put at the head of this army. 
 
275 
 
 fence against these new Diabolonians that came up 
 against the town. 
 
 So Diabolus brought up his army, and beleaguered 
 the town of Mansoul ; the doubters were placed about 
 Feel- gate, and the blood-men set down before Eye-gate 
 and Ear-gate. 
 
 Now when this army had thus encamped themselves, 
 Incredulity, in the name of Diabolus, in his own name, 
 
 rr,, and in the name of the blood-men and 
 
 The town su?n- , .. . . -.i 1 • 
 
 , , T the rest that were with him, sent a 
 
 matted bxj Incre- , . , , ' • 
 
 ... * summons as hot as a red hot iron to 
 
 uiy osurren- ]yj ansou ] to y\ c \^ to t heir demands, 
 
 der to Diabolus. . . • / -r . -n . i 
 
 threatening, that n they still stood it out 
 
 against them, they would presently burn down Mansoul 
 with fire. For you must know, that as for the blood- 
 men, they were not so much that Mansoul should be 
 surrendered, as that Mansoul should be destroyed, and 
 cut off out of the land of the living. True, they sent to 
 them to surrender; but should they so do, that would 
 not quench the thirsts of these men : they must have 
 blood, the blood of Mansoul, else they die ; and it is 
 from hence that they have their name. Wherefore these 
 blood-men he reserved while now, that they might, when 
 all his engines proved ineffectual, as his last and sure 
 card be played against the town of Mansoul, Psalm 
 xxix. 10. Isa. lix. 7. Isa. xxii. 17.* 
 
 Now when the townsmen had received this red-hot 
 summons, it begat in them at present some changing 
 and interchanging thoughts ; but they jointly agreed in 
 less than half an hour, to carry the summons to the 
 Prince, which they did when they had writ at the bottom 
 of it, Lord, save Mansoul from bloody men, Psal. lix. 2. 
 
 So lie took it and looked upon it, and considered it, 
 and took notice also of that short petition that the men 
 of Mansoul had written at the bottom of it, and called to 
 him the noble Captain Credence, and bid him go and 
 take Captain Patience with him, and go and take care 
 of that side of Mansoul that was beleaguered by the 
 
 * Persecution will be satisfied with nothing less than the utter 
 destruction of the christian. Even a surrender will not suffice, 
 as some too-yielding professors have found to their cost ; witness 
 good Archbishop Cranmer, who recanted through fear, and yet was 
 put to death by the bloody Papists. 
 
276 
 
 blood-men, Heb. vi. 12. ver. 15. So they went and did 
 as they were commanded. Then Captain Credence went 
 and took Captain Patience, and they both secured that 
 side of Mansoul that was besieged by the blood-men.* 
 
 Then he commanded that Captain Good- hope and 
 _ . . Captain Charity, and my Lord Will-be- 
 
 mn e groe* ^.-^ s j 10U ^ ta ^ e c har^e of the ether side 
 directions for c , . -P » ., . „ . 
 
 . ' j. of the town ; and I, said the Prince, 
 
 the security of .,, , \ , , , 
 
 . . 3 J will set my standard upon the battle- 
 
 tht town. c J , * , 
 
 ments ot your castle, and do you three 
 
 watch against the doubters. This dene, he again com- 
 manded that the brave Captain Experience should draw 
 up his men in the market-place, and that there also he 
 should exercise them day by day before the people of 
 the town of Mansoul. Now the siege was long, and 
 many a fierce attempt did the enemy, especially those 
 called blood-men, make upon the town of Mansoul, and 
 many a shrewd brush did some <Jf the townsmen meet 
 with from them ; especially Captain Self-denial ; who, 
 I should have told you before, was commanded to take 
 the care of Ear-gate and Eye-gate now against the blood- 
 men. This Captain Self-denial was a young man, but 
 stout, and a townsman in Mansoul, as Captain Experi- 
 ence also was ; and Immanuel, at his second return to 
 Mansoul, made him a captain over a thousand of the 
 Mansouiians, for the good of the corporation. This cap- 
 tain therefore, being an hardy man, a man of great cour- 
 age, and willing to venture himself for the good of the 
 town of Mansoul, would now and then sally out upon the 
 blood-men, and give them many notable alarms, and had 
 several skirmishes with them, and also did some exe- 
 cution upon them ; yet you must think that this couW 
 not easily be done, but he must meet with brushes him- 
 self, for he carried several of their marks in his face ; 
 yea, and some in other parts of his body f 
 
 So after some time spent for the trial of the faith, 
 
 * It was through fuith and patience that the ancient believers in- 
 herited the promises. These grace* therefore are judiciously op- 
 posed to the persecutors, and nothing less will sustain die soul in 
 the time of trial. 
 
 f A time of persecution loudly calls for the exercise of self-de- 
 nial. When this prevails, the terrors of persecution are dimin- 
 ished. 
 
277 
 
 j j, hope, and love of the town of Man- 
 
 Immanuel fire- sQu ^ the prince Immanuel „ a 
 
 fiares to give the ^ calu hig captains and men of war 
 enemy battle, together, and divides them into two 
 
 ow te or eret companies; this done, he commands 
 them at a time appointed, and that in 
 the morning very early, to sally out upon the enemy ; 
 saying, il Let half of you fall upon the doubters, and half 
 of you fall upon the blood-men. Those of you that go 
 out against the doubters, kill and slay, and cause to pe- 
 rish so many of them as by any means you can lay hands 
 on ; but for you that go out against the blood -men, slay 
 them not, but take them alive."* 
 
 Accordingly at the time appointed, betimes in the 
 morning, the captains went out as they were command- 
 ed, against the enemies : Captain Good-hope, Captain 
 Charity, and those that were joined with them, as Cap- 
 tain Innocent, and Captain Experience, went out against 
 the doubters ; and Captain Credence, and Captain Pa- 
 tience, with Captain Self-denial, and the rest that were 
 to join with them, went out against the blood-men. 
 
 Now those that went out against the doubters, drew 
 up in a body before the plain, and marched on to bid 
 them battle : but the doubters, remembering their last 
 success, made a retreat, not daring to stand the shock, 
 but fled from the prince's men ; wherefore they pursued 
 them, and in their pursuit slew many, but they could not 
 catch them all. Now those that escaped went some of 
 them home ; and the rest, by fives, nines, and seven- 
 teens, like wanderers, went straggling up and clown the 
 country, where they showed and exercised many of their 
 Diabolonian actions upon the barbarous people ; nor did 
 these people rise up in arms against them, but suffered 
 themselves to be enslaved by them. They would also 
 after this shew themselves in companies before the town 
 of Mansoul, but never to abide it ; for if Captain Cre- 
 dence, Captain Good-hope, or Captain Experience did 
 but shew themselves, they fled. 
 
 Those that were against the blood-men, did as they 
 were commanded, they forbore to slay any, but sought 
 
 * Christianity forbids us to kill our persecutors ; on the contra- 
 ry we vc to return good for evil. 
 
 Y 
 
278 
 
 to compass them about. But the blood-men, when they 
 
 saw that no Immanuel was in the field, concluded also 
 
 that no Immanuel was in Mansoul ; wherefore they 
 
 looking upon what the captains did, to be, as they called 
 
 it, a fruit of the extravagancy of their wild and foolish 
 
 T ., fancies, rather despised than feared 
 
 Immanuel s .. ' ... K . ,. . . 
 
 cahtains sur- the ™ ; but the ca P tains minding their 
 i *u u ~a business, at last compassed them round : 
 round the blood' . . ^ . , . , * . * , . 
 
 „„„„ „„,i *„h tne Y a ' so that had routed the doubters, 
 ?nen. ana take ' . . ., . . , n 7 
 
 *i, a .l *~i„ r „ a ~« came in amain to their aid ; so in fine, 
 them tins oners. c ... ■•••*■•_ 
 
 alter some little struggling, (for the 
 
 biood-men also would have run for it, only now it was 
 too late ; for though they are mischievous and cruel 
 -where they can overcome, yet all blood-men are chick- 
 en-hearted men, when they once come to see themselves 
 matched and equalled,) so, I say, the captains took them, 
 and brought them to the Prince. 
 
 Now when they were taken, had before the Prince, 
 and examined, he found them to be of three several 
 counties, though they all came out of one land. 
 
 1. One sort of them came out of Blindmanshire, and 
 they were such as did ignorantly what they did. 
 r™ . 2. Another sort of them came out of 
 
 + Ae prisoners Blindzealshire, and they did supersti- 
 exammed and f , ^ V j«j 
 
 ... tiously what they did. 
 
 aescnoea. 3> The thh , d (j0|t of them came QUt of 
 
 the town of Malice, in the county of Envy, and they 
 cid what they did out of spite and implacableness.* 
 
 For the first of these, to wit, they that came out of 
 Blindmanshire, when they saw where they were, and 
 against whom they had fought, trembled, and cried as 
 they stood before him ; and as many of those as asked 
 him mercy, he touched their lips with his golden scep- 
 tre. . 
 
 They that came out of Blindzealshire did not as their 
 fellows, for they pleaded that they had a right to do what 
 they did, because Mansoul was a town whose laws and 
 customs were diverse from all that dwelt thereabouts ; 
 
 * The spirit of persecution will be found to originate, either in a 
 blind understanding, or superstitious zeal, or cruel malice and envy. 
 To the two former Immanuel shewed mercy, as to Saul, who was 
 once a bloody man ; but he obtained mercy because he did it igno- 
 rtntly. 
 
279 
 
 very few of these could be brought to see their evil, but 
 those that did, and asked mercy, they also obtained favor. 
 
 Now they that came out of the town of Malice, that is 
 in the county of Envy, they neither wept nor disputed, 
 but stood gnawing of their tongues before him for an- 
 guish and madness, because they could not have their 
 will upon Mansoul. Now those last, with all those of 
 the other two sorts that unfeignedly asked pardon for 
 their faults ; those he made to enter into sufficient bond 
 to answer for what they had done against Mansoul, and 
 against her King, at the great and general assizes to be 
 holden for our Lord th*e King, where he himself should 
 appoint for the country and kingdom of Universe. So 
 they became bound, each man for himself, to come in 
 when called upon, to answer before our Lord the King for 
 what they had done before.* 
 
 And thus much concerning this second army that was 
 sent by Diabolus to overthrow Mansoul. 
 
 But there were three of those that came from the land 
 
 Three or four of Doubtin g> who > after thc y had 
 
 r. , » a, wandered and ranged the country 
 
 of the doubters , ., , • j .i . r , * 
 
 ■ . n/r ~ i awhile, and perceived that they had 
 
 go into Mansoul, \ u i i_ 
 
 s , , ■ 7 escaped, were so hardy as to thrust 
 
 are entertained. . l . ' , . f ' 
 
 , , , themselves, knowing that yet there 
 
 and by whom. . *., * & ' J . 
 
 were in the town some who took part 
 
 with Diabolus, I say, they were so hardy as to thrust 
 themselves into Mansoul among them. (Three, 
 did I say ? I think there were four.) Now to whose 
 house should these Diabolonian doubters go, but to the 
 house of an old Diabolonian in Mansoul, whose name 
 was Evil-questioning : a very great enemy he was to 
 Mansoul, and a great doer among the Diabolonians 
 there. Well, to this Evil-questioning's house, as was 
 said, did these Diabolonians come (you may be sure 
 that they had their directions how to find their way thi- 
 ther,) so he made them welcome, pitied their misfor- 
 tune, and succored them with the best that he had in 
 his house. Now after a little acquaintance, and it was 
 not long before they had that, this Evil-questioning ask- 
 
 * Malicious persecutors are bound over to appear at the great as- 
 size, when these ungodly men shall be judged for all their ungodly 
 deeds, and all their hard speeches against Christ in his members. — 
 Jude 15. 
 
280 
 
 ed the doubters if they were all of a town (he knew that 
 they were all of one kingdom,) and they answered, No, 
 nor of one shire neither ; for I, said one, am an elec- 
 tion-doubter ; I, said another, am a vocation- doubter ; 
 then said the third, I am a salvation-doubter; and the 
 fourth said, he was a grace-doubter. Well, quoth the 
 old gentleman, be of what shire you will, I am persuad- 
 ed that you are town-boys, you have the very length of 
 my foot, are one with my heait, and shall be welcome to 
 me. So they thanked him, and were glad that they had 
 found themselves an harbor in Mansoul. Then said Evil-' 
 Talk betwixt questioning to them, How many of your 
 ... companv might there be that came with 
 
 nd Id Evil- y0Ut0 thC Sie ^ e of Mansoul ? And they an- 
 an o . T "" swere d, there were but ten thousand doubt- 
 ques wning. ^^ ^ ^ ^ ^g rest Q f tne armv con . 
 
 sisted of fifteen thousand blood-men ; these blood-men, 
 quoth they, border upon our country ; but, poor men, 
 we hear, they were every one taken by Immanuel's for- 
 ces. Ten thousand ! quoth the old gentleman, I'll pro- 
 mise you, that's a round company. But how came it 
 to pass, since you were so mighty a number, that you 
 fainted, and durst not fight your foes ? Our general, said 
 they, was the first man that ran for it. Pray, quoth their 
 landlord, who was that your cowardly general ? He was 
 cnce the lord-mayor of Mansoul said they. But pray 
 call him not a cowardly general, for whether any from 
 the east to the west has done more service for our prince 
 Diabolus than has my Lord Incredulity, will be a hard 
 question for you to answer. But, had they catched him, 
 they would for certain have hanged him, and we promise 
 vou, hanging is but a bad business.* 
 
 Then said the old gentleman, I would that all the ten 
 thousand doubters were now well armed in Mansoul, and 
 myself at the head of them, I would see what I could do. 
 Ah, said they, that would be well, if we could see that : 
 but wishes, alas ! what are they I And these words were 
 spoken aloud. Well, said old Evil-questioning, take 
 heed that ye talk not too loud, you must be quiet and 
 
 * Doubt3 will return again and again, and while there is such a 
 tfcing as evil-questioning in the heart, they will find a harbor there. 
 Unbelief, however, was obliged to fly. 
 
281 
 
 close» and must take care of yourselves while you are 
 here, or I will assure you you will be snapped. 
 
 Why ? quotn the doubters. 
 
 Why ? quoth the old gentleman : why, because both 
 the Prince and lord secretary and their captains and sol- 
 diers, are all at present in town ; yea, the town is as full 
 of them as it can hold. And besides, there is one whose 
 name is Will-be-will, a most cruel enemy of our's, and 
 him the Prince hath made keeper of the gates, and has 
 commanded him, that with all the diligence he can, he 
 should look for, search out, and destroy all and all 
 manner of Diabolonians. And if he lighteth upon you, 
 down you go, though your heads be made of gold. 
 
 And now, to see how it happened, one of the Lord 
 
 y,, Will-be-will's faithful soldiers, whose name 
 
 m. 6 j was Mr. Diligence, stood all the while lis- 
 overheard. . , s ,, « .. . . , 
 
 tening under old Evil-questioning s eaves, 
 
 and heard all the talk that had been betwixt him and the 
 Doubters that he entertained under his roof. This sol- 
 dier was a man that my lord had much confidence in, and 
 that he loved dearly, and that both because he was a 
 man of courage, and also a man that was unwearied in 
 seeking after Diabolonians to apprehend them.* 
 
 Now this man, as I told you, heard all the talk that 
 was between old Evil-questioning and these Diaboloni- 
 ans ; wherefore, what does he, but goes to his lord, and 
 tells him what he had heard. And sayest thou so, my 
 trusty ? quoth my lord. Ay, quoth Diligence, that I do, 
 and if your lordship will be pleased to go with me, you 
 shall find it as I have said. And are they there ? quoth 
 my lord. I know Evil-questioning well, for he and 1 were 
 great at the time of our apostacy ; but I know not now 
 where he dwells. But I do, said this man, and if your 
 lordship will go, 1 will lead you the way to his den. Go ! 
 quoth my lord, that I will. Gome, my Diligence, let us 
 go find them out. So my lord and his man went toge* 
 ther the direct way to his house. Now his man went be- 
 fore to shew him the way, and they went till they came 
 even under old Mr. Evil-questioning's wall. Then said 
 Diligence, hark (my lord,) do you know the old gen- 
 tleman's tongue when you hear it ? Yes, said my lord, I 
 know it well, but I have not seen him many a day. This 
 
 * Diligence is of special use in detecting sin. 2 Pet. i, 10. 
 
 Y3 
 

 282 
 
 I know, he is cunning, I wish he may not give us the 
 slip Let me alone for that, said his servant Diligence. 
 But how shall we find the door? quoth my lord. Let 
 me alone for that too, said his man So he' had my lord 
 Will-be-will about, and shewed him the way to the door. 
 Then my lord, without more ado, broke open the door, 
 rushed into the , house, and caught them all five together, 
 Then are ahhre even as DM& ence his man had told him. 
 hendedand com- S u ° m y Iord apprehended them, and led 
 mUtcd to/irison. ? e ™ awa /' and c °mmitted them to the 
 hand ot Mr. 1 rueman the gaoler, and he 
 commanded, and put them in ward. This done, my lord 
 mayor was acquainted in the morning with what my Lord 
 Will-be-will had done over night,and his lordship rejoiced 
 much at the news, not only because there were doubters 
 apprehended, but because that old Evil-questioning was 
 taken ; for he had been a very great trouble to Mansoul, 
 and much affliction to my lord mayor himself. He had 
 also been sought for often, but no hand could ever be 
 laid upon him till now. 
 
 Well, the next thing was, to make preparations to try 
 these five that by my lord had been apprehended, and 
 that were in the hands of Mr. Trueman the gaoler. So 
 
 77 e are l ^ e da ^ was set ' and tlie court ca ^ e d anc * came 
 , • y , together, and the prisoners brought to the 
 
 °/ W ^ / k ar * My lord Will-be-will had power to have 
 slain them when at first he took them, and 
 that without any more ado, but he thought it at this time 
 more for the honor of the Prince, the comfort of Man- 
 soul, and the discouragement of the enemy, to bring 
 them forth to public judgment. But I say, Mr. True- 
 man brought them in chains to the bar, to the town-hall, 
 for that was the place of judgment. So, to be short, the 
 jury was pannelled, the witnesses sworn, and the prison- 
 ers tried for their lives ; the jury was the same that tried 
 Mr. No-truth, Pitiless, Haughty, and the rest of their 
 companions. 
 
 And first, old Evil-questioning himself was set to the 
 bar ; for he was the receiver, the entertainer, and com- 
 forter of these doubters, that by nation were outlandish- 
 men ; then he was bid to hearken to his charge, and was 
 told that he had liberty to object, if he had aught to say 
 for himself. So his indictment was read, the manner 
 and form here follows : 
 
283 
 
 " Mr. Questioning, thou art here indicted by the name 
 of Evil-questioning, an intruder upon the town of Man- 
 soul, for that thou art a Diabolonian by nature, and al- 
 so a hater of the Prince Immanuel, and one that hast 
 studied the ruin of Mansoul. Thou art also here indict- 
 ed, for entertaining the King's enemies, after wholesome 
 laws made to the contrary: For, 1. Thou hast ques- 
 tioned the truth of her doctrine and state. 2. In wish- 
 ing that ten thousand Doubters were in her: In recei- 
 ving, entertaining, and encouraging of her enemies, 
 that came from their army unto thee. What sayest thou 
 to this indictment? art thou guilty, or not guilty ?" 
 
 My lord, quoth he, I know not the meaning of this in- 
 
 j, ., . dictment, forasmuch as I am not the 
 
 , . ,. * man concerned in it; the man that stan- 
 
 denies his name. , , . . . , ,, r ... 
 
 deth by this charge accused before this 
 
 bench, is called by the name of Evil-questioning, which 
 name I deny to be mine, mine being Honest-inquiring.* 
 The one indeed sounds like the other, but I trow, your 
 lordships know that between these two there is a wide 
 difference ; for I hope that a man, even in the worst of 
 times, and that too amongst the worst of men, may make 
 an honest inquiry after things, without running the dan- 
 ger of death. 
 
 Then spake my Lord Will-be-will, for he was one of 
 
 L rd- Will be l ^ e w * tnesses : "My lord, and you the 
 ... ... •" " honorable bench and magistrates of the 
 
 will a witness .. d r ,, . & ,, , , . 
 
 against him vn Mansoul, you all have heard 
 
 * * with your ears, that the prisoner at the 
 
 bar has denied his name, and so thinks to shift from the 
 charge of the indictment. But I know him to be the 
 man concerned, and that his proper name is Evil-ques- 
 tioning. I have known him, my lord, above these thir- 
 ty years, for he and I (a shame it is for me to speak 
 it) were great acquaintance, when Diabolus, that tyrant, 
 had the government of Mansoul ; and I testify, that he 
 is a Diabolonian by nature, an enemy to our Prince, and 
 an hater of the blessed town of Mansoul. He has, in 
 times of rebellion, been at, and lain in my house, my 
 lord, not so little as twenty nights together, and we us- 
 
 * Evil-questioningdenies his name, and would fain pass for Hon- 
 est-inqwry. So all the enemies of truth shelter themselves under 
 the pretence of free-inquiry and free-thinking. 
 
284 
 
 ed to talk then (for the substance of talk) as he and his 
 doubters have taiked of late. True, I have not seen 
 him many a day ; I suppose that the coming of Imman- 
 uel to Mansoul has made him change his lodgings, as 
 this indictment has dri* en him to change his name ; but 
 this is the man, my lord." 
 
 Then said the court unto him, hast thou any more to 
 say ? 
 
 Yes, quoth the old gentleman, that I have ; for all 
 that has yet been said against me is but by the mouth 
 of one witness; and it is not lawful for the famous town 
 of Mansoul, at the mouth of one witness, to put any man 
 to death. 
 
 Then stood forth Mr. Diligence, and said, " My lord, 
 The evidence of as I was upon my watch such a night 
 Mr Diligence at l a of bad-street, in this town, 
 
 another litnela. \ ch ^ nc ^ to h f ar u a muttering within 
 the gentleman's house ; then thought 
 I, What's to do here ? So I went up close, but very 
 softly to the side of the house to listen, thinking, as in- 
 deed it fell out, that there I might light of some diabo- 
 lonian conventicle. So, as I said, I drew nearer and 
 nearer, and when I was got up close to the wall, it was 
 but a while before I perceived that there were outlan- 
 dish men in the house (but I understood their speech, 
 for I have been a traveller myself;) now, hearing such 
 language in such a tottering cottage this old gentleman 
 dwelt in, I clapped mine ear to a hole in the window, 
 and there heard them talk as followeth. This old Mr. 
 Questioning asked these Doubters what they were, 
 whence they came, and what was their business in these 
 parts ? And they answered him to all these questions, 
 yet he entertained them. He also asked what numbers 
 there were of them ; and they told him, ten thousand 
 men. He then asked them why they made no more man- 
 ly assault upon Mansoul, and they told him. So he call- 
 ed their general coward, formarching off when he should 
 have fought for his prince. Further, this old Evil-ques- 
 tioning wished, and I heard him wish, would ail the ten 
 thousand Doubters were now in Mansoul, and himself 
 at the head of them ! He bid them also take heed and 
 lie quiet ; for if they were taken they must die, although 
 they had heads of gold." 
 
285 
 
 Then said the court, Mr. Evil-questioning, here is 
 now another witness against you, and this testimony is 
 full: 1. He swears that you received these men into 
 your house, and that you nourished them there, though 
 you knew that they were Diabolonians, and the King's 
 enemies. 2. He swears that you wished ten thousand 
 of them in Mansoul. 3. He swears that you gave them 
 advice to be quiet and close, lest they were taken by the 
 King's servants. All which manifesteth that thou art a 
 Diabolonian ; but hadst thou been a friend to the King, 
 thou wouldst have apprehended them. 
 
 Then said Evil-questioning, to the first of these I an- 
 
 _. ., ,. swer, the men that came into mine house 
 
 Evil- question- ' . T , . 
 
 i?itr sets uh a were stran S ers > and l took them in; and 
 . * J is it now become a crime in Mansoul for 
 
 ejtnce. a man to entertain strangers ? That I al- 
 
 so nourished them is true ; and why should my charity 
 be blamed ? As for the reason why I wished ten thou- 
 sand of them in Mansoul, I never told it to the witnesses, 
 nor to themselves. I might wish them to be taken, and 
 so my wish might mean well to Mansoul, for ought that 
 any yet knows. I also bid them take heed that they fell 
 not into the captain's hands, but that might be because 
 I am unwilling that any man should be slain, and not 
 because I would have the King's enemies, as such, es- 
 cape.* 
 
 My lord mayor then replied, " that though it was a 
 •virtue to entertain strangers, yet it was treason to en- 
 tertain the King's enemies. And for what else thou hast 
 said, thou dost by words but labour to evade, and defer 
 the execution of judgment. But could there be no more 
 proven against thee but that thou art a Diabolonian, thou 
 must for that die the death of the law ; but to be a re- 
 ceiver, a nourisher, a countenancer, and a harborer of 
 others of them, yea, of outlandish Diabolonians ; yea, 
 of them that came from far on purpose to cut off and de- 
 stroy our Mansoul ; this must not be borne." 
 
 Then said Evil-questioning, I see how the game will 
 go. I must die for my name, and for my charity. And 
 so held his peace. 
 
 Then they called the outlandish doubters to the bar, 
 
 • He answers with much subtlety, and pretends to gr«at charity, 
 but he is a true Diabolonian and ought to die, 
 
285 
 
 Th t'l f an ^ tue first of them that was arraigned was 
 
 ,/ P/ 2 the Election-doubter ; so his indictment 
 
 Mr. Election' , , , p , , 
 
 , , was read, and because he was an outland- 
 
 ishmaii, the substance of it was told to him 
 
 by a interpreter; to wit, "that he was there charged 
 
 with being an enemy to Immanuel the Prince, a hater 
 
 of the town of Mansoul, and an opposer of her most 
 
 wholesome doctrine." 
 
 Then the judge asked him if he would plead ; but he 
 said only this, " that he confessed that he was an Elec- 
 tion-doubter, and that that was the religion that he had 
 ever been brought up in. And said moreover, if I must 
 die for my religion, I trow I shall die a martyr, and so 
 I care the less." 
 
 Then the judge replied, to question election is to over- 
 throw a great doctrine of the gospel ; to wit, the omnis- 
 cience, and power, and will of God, to take away the 
 liberty of God with his creature, to stumble the faith of 
 the town of Mansoul, and to make salvation to depend 
 upon works, and not upon grace. It also belyed the 
 word, and disquieted the minds of the men of Mansoul, 
 therefore by the best of laws he must die.* 
 • Then was the Vocation-doubter called, and set to the 
 
 v ,„*• j a* har ; and his indictment for substance 
 Vocation-doubt- ' , . . , , , , 
 
 -« * * **, a was the same with the other, only he 
 er set to the bar, . , , , ., , '. 
 
 was particularly charged with denying 
 
 the calling of Mansoul. 
 
 The judge asked him also what he had to say for him- 
 self ? 
 
 So he replied, " that he never believed that there was 
 any such thing as a distinct and powerful call of God to 
 Mansoul, otherwise than by the general voice of the 
 word, nor by that neither, otherwise than as it exhorted 
 them to forbear evil, and to do that which is good, and 
 in so doing a promise of happiness is annexed." 
 
 Then said the judge, thou art a Diabolonian, and hast 
 denied a great part of one of the most experimental truths 
 of the Prince of the town of Mansoul ; for he has called, 
 and she has heard a most distinct and powerful call of her 
 
 * Those who deny election deny (though perhaps unwittingly) 
 the omniscience and sovereignty of God, and unavoidably assert 
 (sometimes without perceiving it) that, salvation is not of grace 
 but of works. 
 
287 
 
 Immanuel, by which she has beeh quickened, awaken- 
 ed, and possessed with heavenly grace to desire to have 
 communion with her Prince, to serve him, and to do his 
 will, and to look for her happiness merely of his good 
 pleasure. And for thine abhorrence of this good doc- 
 trine thou must die the death.* 
 
 Then the Grace-doubter was called, and his indict - 
 n , , ment was read, and he replied thereto, 
 
 ^race-doubter. ^ though he was of the land of Doubt- 
 ing, his father was the offspring of a pharisee, and lived 
 in good fashion among his neighbors, and that he taught 
 them to believe (and believe I do and will) that Mansoul 
 shall never be saved freely by grace. 
 
 Then said the judge, why, the law of the Prince is 
 plain; negatively, " not of works :*' 2. Positively, "by 
 grace you are saved," Rom. iii. Eph ii. And thy reli- 
 gion settleth in and upon the works of the flesh; for the 
 works of the law are the works of the flesh. Besides, in 
 saying, " thou hast done," thou hast robbed God of his 
 glory, and given it to a sinful man ; thou hast robbed 
 Christ of the necessity of his undertaking, and the suffi- 
 ciency thereof, and hast given both these to the works 
 of the flesh. Thou hast despised the work of the Holy 
 Ghost, and hast magnified the will of the flesh, and of 
 the legal mind. Thou art a Diabolonian, the son of a 
 Diabolonian ; and for thy diabolonian principles thou 
 must die.f 
 
 The court then having proceeded thus far with them, 
 
 The firisoners SCnt OUt the J Ury ' who {brthwith brought 
 are found zuil- them in guilty of death - Then stood U P 
 tyandsavenc- th< T recorder and addressed himself to the 
 ed to de tl prisoners : You the prisoners at the bar, 
 you have been here indicted, and proved 
 guilty of high crimes against Immanuel our Prince, and 
 against the welfare of the famous town of Mansoul : 
 crimes for which you must be put to death ; and die ye 
 accordingly. 
 
 * The enemies of effectual-calling by the influence of the holy 
 Spirit are advocates for salvation by works — that dangerous leaven 
 of the Pharisees. 
 
 f To insist upon salvation by works is utterly to deny grace ; for, 
 as the apostle argues, Gal. ii. 21, " If righteousness come by the 
 law then Christ is dead in vain," and thus the grace of God is en- 
 tirely frustrated. 
 
288 
 
 So they were sentenced to the death of the cross : the 
 place assigned them for execution was that where Diab- 
 olus drew up his last army against Mansoul ; save only 
 that old Evil-questioning was hanged at the top of Bad- 
 street, just over against his own door.* 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 Mere Diabolonians tried and condemned. The Work' con- 
 cludes with an admirable Speech of Immanuel to the In- 
 habitants , in which he recites his gracious acts, and in- 
 forms them that he intends to rebuild the Town in a 
 more glorious manner, recommending, in the mean time, 
 a suitable conduct. 
 
 WHEN the town of Mansoul had thus far rid them- 
 selves of their enemies, and of the troublers of 
 their peace, in the next place a strict commandment 
 was given out, that yet my Lord Will-be-will should, 
 
 s • . . with Diligence his man, search for, and 
 
 Jl commission , , . v *? ■ , _i • „ 1A . 
 
 trranted to al - apprehend what town Dia- 
 
 firekend the D0 ^ omans were vet ^^ a ^ ve in Mansoul. 
 r tofth D The names of several of them were, Mr. 
 JkniZ,:* * r Fooling, Mr. Let-good-slip, Mr. Slavish- 
 aoo.omans. ^ Mf No-lovc> Mr# Mistrust) Mr . Flcshj 
 
 and Mr. Sloth. It was also commanded that he should 
 apprehend Mr. Evil-questioning's children that he left 
 behind him, that they should demolish his house there ; 
 Mr. Doubt was his eldest son ; the next to him was Le» 
 gal-life, Unbelief, Wrong-thoughts-of-Christ, Clip-prom- 
 ise, Carnal-sense, Live-by-feel, Self-love. All these 
 he had by one wife, and her name was No-hope, she was 
 the kinswoman of old Incredulity, for he was her uncle, 
 and when her father, old Dark, was dead, he took her 
 and brought her up, and when she was marriageable, he 
 gave her to this old Evil-questioning to wifeuf 
 
 * The author does not mean that persons maintaining these opin- 
 ions ought to be put to death ; he designs only the death or de- 
 struction of those pernicious errors, which, even as the lusts of the 
 flesh, must be mortified. 
 
 f The names of these gentry will sufficiently show the nec.ess.itj 
 pf destroying them ; they are all enemies to soul-prosperity. 
 
289 
 
 Now the Lord Wilh>be-will put into execution his com- 
 mission, with Great Diligence his man. He took Fool- 
 ing in the streets, and hanged him up in Want-wit-alley, 
 over against his own house. This Fooling was he that 
 would have had the town of Mansoul deliver up Captain 
 Credence into the hands of Diabolus, provided that then 
 he would have withdrawn his force out of the town : he 
 also took Mr. Let-good-slip one day as he was busy in 
 the market, and executed him according to law. Now 
 there was an honest poor man in Mansoul, and his name 
 was Mr. Meditation, one of no great account in the days 
 of apostacy ; but now of repute with the best of the town. 
 This man therefore they were willing to prefer. Now 
 Mr. Let-good-slip had a great deal of wealth heretofore 
 m Mansoul, and at Immanuel's coming it was sequester- 
 ed to the use of the Frince ; this therefore was now giv- 
 en to Mr. Meditation to improve for the common good, 
 :ier him to hW; son, Mr. Think-well ; this Think- 
 he had by Mrs. Piety his wife, and she was the 
 daughter of Mr. Recorder.* 
 
 After this my lord apprehended Clip-promise ; now 
 
 _,., . . " because he was a notorious villain (for 
 Ciih -promise a/:- , K . , . , f< , v . , v . 
 
 , , , M ■ , by nis doings much of the Kmrs com 
 tirehevidcd, tried • *. A -_ „ * ° , 
 
 . ■ , was abused,; therefore he was made a 
 >ind convicted. ,,. y , TT , 
 
 public example. He was arraigned, 
 
 and adjudged to be first set in the pillory, and then to be 
 whipped by all the children and servants in Mansoul, 
 and then to be hanged till he was dead. Some may won- 
 der at the severity of this man's punishment, but they 
 that are honest traders in Mansoul, are sensible of the 
 great abuse that one clipper of promises in little time 
 may do to the town of Mansoul. And truly my judgment 
 is, that all those of his name and life should be served 
 even as he.j 
 He also apprehended Carnal-sense, and put him in 
 
 * Great is the advantage of meditation — a practice, alas ! in which 
 Christians in general are too backward. And O how much is lost 
 by letting the word slip, which ought to be laid up, and pondered 
 in the heart. This is the way to become spiritually rich. 
 
 f To curtail or diminish the precinus promises, which are as val- 
 uable to a spiritual life as the sterling coin of the kingdom to com- 
 merce, is highly criminal. 
 
290 
 
 Carnal-sense. ho]d ; but how lt came about l cann °t tell 
 but he broke prison and made his escape. 
 Yea, and the boid villain will not yet quit the town, but 
 lurks in the diabolonian dens a^days, and haunts like a 
 ghost honest men's houses a-nights. Wherefore there 
 ■was a proclamation set up in the market-place in Man- 
 soul, signifying, that whosoever could discover Carnal- 
 sense, and apprehend him and slay him, should be ad- 
 mitted daily to the Prince's table, and should be made 
 keeper of the treasure of Mansoul. Many therefore bent 
 themselves to do this thing ; but take him and slay him 
 they could not, though he was often discovered. But 
 my lord took Mr.Wrong-thoughts-of-Christ, and put him 
 in prison, and he died of a lingering consumption.* 
 Self-love was also taken and committed to custody, but 
 
 c 7/ . , , . there were many that were allied to 
 Self-love taken ,. . , T , J , . . , 
 
 . / , , , him in Mansoul, so his judgment was 
 
 into custody, and , c ■> i 1 i %« o ««• j ■ « 
 
 , ^ / Tijr deferred ; but at last Mr. belf-demal 
 executed by Mr. , ' , . , . r ..... 
 
 S If d 'I stood up and said, if such villains as 
 
 e j- enia . these may be winked at in Mansoul, I 
 
 will lay down my commission. He also took him from 
 the crowd, and had him among his soldiers, and there 
 he was brained. But some in Mansoul muttered at it, 
 though none durst speak plainly, because Immanuelwas 
 in the town. But this brave act of Captain Self-denial 
 came to the Prince's ears, so he sent for him, and made 
 him a lord in Mansoul. My lord Will-be-will also ob- 
 tained great commendations of Immanuel for what he had 
 done for the town of Mansoul. 
 
 Then my Lord Self-denial took courage, and set to the 
 pursuing of the Diabolonians with my LorciWill-be-will; 
 and they took Live-by-feeling, and they took Legal-life, 
 and put them in hold till they died. But Mr. Unbelief 
 was a nimble jack, him they could never lay hold of, 
 though they attempted to do it often. He therefore, and 
 some few more of the subtlest of the Diabolonian tribe, 
 yet remained in Mansoul, to the time that Mansoul left 
 off to dwell any longer in the kingdom of Universe. But 
 
 * Carnality, seated in the corporal senses, is a bitter enemy, and 
 very difficult to be detected and destroyed. The holiest believer 
 may Bay, with St. Paul, " I am (comparatively) carnal.'* But "wrong 
 thoughts of Christ," which are also singularly injurious, will grad- 
 ually decline in the heart of a true believer. 
 
291 
 
 they kept them to their dens and holes ; if one of them 
 appeared, or happened to be seen in any of the streets of 
 the town of Mansoul, the whole town would be up in arms 
 after them, yea, the very children in Mansoul would cry 
 out after them as after a thief, would wish that they 
 might stone them to death with stones. And now Man- 
 soul arrived to some good degree of peace and quiet, 
 her Prince also abode within her borders, her captains 
 also, and her soldiers did their duties, and Mansoul mind- 
 ed her trade that she had with the country afar off; also 
 she was busy in her manufacture. Isa. xxxiii. 17. Phil, 
 iii. 20. Prov. xxx. 10, Sec* 
 
 When the town of Mansoul had thus far rid themselves 
 of so many of their enemies, and the troublers of their 
 peace, the Prince sent to them, and appointed a day 
 wherein he would meet the whole people at the market- 
 place, and there give them in charge concerning the fu- 
 ture matters, that, if observed, would tend to their far- 
 ther safety and comfort, and to the condemnation and 
 destruction of their home-bred Diabolonians. So the day 
 appointed was come, and the townsmen met together. 
 Immanuel also came down in his chariot, and all his 
 captains in their state attending of him on the right-hand, 
 and on the left. Then was an O yes made for silence, 
 and, after some mutual carriages of love, the Prince be- 
 gan, and thus proceeded : 
 
 11 You, my Mansoul, and the beloved of mine heart, 
 
 ., many and great are the privileges that I 
 Immanuel s haye bestowed upon you . j have s i ngled 
 
 *£f ec °j you out from others, and have chosen you 
 i ansout. tQ j^yggjf^ not f or yol]r worthiness, but 
 
 for mine own sake. I have also redeemed you, not on- 
 ly from the dread of my Father's law, but from the hand 
 of Diabolus. This I have done because I loved you, and 
 because I have set my heart upon you to do you good. 
 I have also, that all things that might hinder thy way to 
 the pleasures of paradise might be* taken out of the way, 
 
 ♦Self-denial must be opposed to self-love. " If, ■ through the 
 Spirit, we mortify the deeds of the body we shall live,'' and shall 
 also happily experience, that " to be spiritually-minded is life and 
 peace." But, after all, that villain, Unbelief, the worst of all the 
 gang, still lurks secretly in the soul, yet is uniformly opposed 
 whenever he dares to appear. 
 
292 
 
 iaid down for thee, for thy soul, a plenary satisfaction, 
 and have bought thee for myself; a price not of corrupt- 
 ible things, as of silver and gold, but a price of blood, 
 mine own blood, which I have freely spilt upon the 
 ground to make thee mine. So I have reconciled thee, 
 
 my Mansoul, to my Father, and intrusted thee in the 
 mansion-houses that are with my Father in the royal city, 
 where things are, O my Mansoul, that eye hath not 
 seen, nor hath entered into the heart of man to con- 
 ceive. 
 
 " Besides, O my Mansoul, thou seest what I have 
 T „ done, and how I have taken thee out of 
 
 . the nana ot thine enemies ; unto whom 
 
 ^Mansoul ° thou hast deeply revolted from my Father, 
 and by whom thou wast content to be pos- 
 sessed, and also to be destroyed. I came to thee first 
 by my law, then by my gospel, to awaken thee and shew 
 thee my glory. And thou knowest what thou wast, what 
 thou saidstj what thou didst, and how many times thou 
 rebelledst against my Father and me ; yet I left thee not, 
 as thou seest this day, but came to thee, have borne thy 
 manners, have waited upon thee, and, after all, accept- 
 ed of thee even of my mere grace and favor; and would 
 not suffer thee to be lost, as thou most willingly wouldst 
 have been. I also compassed thee about, afflicted thee 
 on every side, that I might make thee weary of thy ways, 
 and bring down thy heart with molestation to a willing- 
 ness to close with thy good and happiness. And when 
 
 1 had gotten a complete conquest over thee, I turned it 
 to thy advantage. 
 
 " Thou seest also what a company of my Father's host 
 I have lodged within thy borders, captains, and rulers, 
 soldiers, men of war, engines, and excellent devices, to 
 subdue and bring down thy foes ; thou knowest my 
 meaning, O Mansoul. And they are my servants, and 
 tfcine too, Mansoul. Yea, my design of possessing of 
 thee with them, and the natural tendency of each of them, 
 is to defend, purge, strengthen, and sweeten thee for 
 myself, O Mansoul, and to make thee meet for my Fa- 
 ther's presence, blessing, and glory ; for thou, my Man- 
 soul, art created to be prepared unto these. 
 
 «« Thou seest moreover, my Mansoul, how I have 
 
293 
 
 , passed by thy backslidings, and have 
 Mansoul saved heftled ^^ Indced i was angry wi th 
 from her ene- ^^ buJ . j baye turned away myan- 
 mtes by Imman- and mine indignation is ceaS ed in 
 
 ueUfioiverand ihQ destruct i on G f thine enemies, O 
 ™ercy. Mansoul. Nor did thy goodness fetch 
 
 me again unto thee, after that I for thy transgressions 
 had hid my face, and withdrawn my presence from thee. 
 The way of backsliding was thine, but the way and means 
 of recovery was mine. I invented the means of thy re- 
 turn ; it was I that made an hedge and a wall, when thou 
 wast beginning to turn to things in which I delighted 
 not. It was I that made thy sweet bitter, thy day night, 
 thy smooth way thorny, and that also confounded all 
 that sought thy destruction. It was I that set Mr. God- 
 ly-fear to work in Mansoul. It was I that stirred up thy 
 conscience and understanding, thy will and thy affections, 
 after thy great and woful decay. It was I that put life 
 into thee, O Mansoul, to seek me that thou mightest 
 find me, and in thy finding, find thine own health, hap- 
 piness, and salvation. It was I that fetched the second 
 time the Diabolonians out of Mansoul ; it was I that over- 
 came them, and that destroyed them before thy face. 
 
 " And now, my Mansoul, I am returned to thee in 
 peace, and thy transgressions against me -are as if they 
 had not been. Nor shall it be with thee as in former 
 days, but I will do better for thee than at thy beginning. 
 For yet a little while, O my Mansoul, even after a few 
 more times are gone over thy head, I will (but be not 
 thou troubled at what I say) take down this famous town 
 The death of °^ ^ ansou ^ stick and stone, to the ground. 
 the body. And * wil1 can 7 the stories thereof, and 
 
 the timber thereof, and the walls thereof, 
 and the dust thereof, and inhabitants thereof, into mine 
 The resurrec- ° Wn C0Untl T» even into the kingdom of 
 Hon unto life my Fatlier » and ^11 there set it up in such 
 eternal. strength and glory as it never did see in 
 
 the kingdom where now it is placed. I 
 will even there set it up for my Father's habitation, be- 
 cause for that purpose it was at first erected in the king- 
 dom of Universe ; and there will I make it a spectacle 
 of wonder, a monument of mercy. There shall the na- 
 tives of Mansoul see all that of which they have seen no- 
 
 Z 2 
 
2S4 
 
 thing here ; there shall they be equal to those unto whom 
 they have been inferior here. And there shalt thou, O 
 my Mansoul, have such communion with me, with my 
 Father, and with your lord secretary, as is not possible 
 here to be enjoyed, nor ever could be, shouldst thou live 
 in Universe the space of a thousand years. 
 
 " There, O my Mansoul, thou shalt be afraid of mur- 
 derers no more ; of Diabolonians no more. There shali 
 be no more plots, nor contrivances, nor designs against 
 thee, O my Mansoul. There thou shalt no more hear 
 evil tidings, or the noise of the Diabolonian drum. 
 All shall be There tnou shalt not see the Diabolonian 
 Iieace and stan d ai 'd*bearers, no1 ' >* e t behold Diabolus" 
 hafifriness in stan dard. No Diabolonian mount shall be 
 heaven % cast U P a ? ainst tnes there, nor shali there 
 the Diabolonian standard be set up to make 
 thee afraid. There thou shalt meet with no sorrow nor 
 grief, nor shall it be possible that any Diabolonian should 
 again (for ever) be able to creep into thy skirts, burrow 
 in thy walls, or be seen within thy borders all the days 
 of eternity. Life shall there last longer than here you 
 are able to desire it should, and yet it shall aiways be 
 sweet and new, nor shali any impediment attend it for 
 ever. 
 
 " There, O Mansoul, thou shalt meet with many of 
 those that have been like thee, and that have been par- 
 takers of thy sorrows ; even such as I have chosen and 
 redeemed, and set apart, as thou, for my Father's court 
 and city royal. All they will be glad in thee.; and thou, 
 when thou seest them, shalt be glad in thine heart. 
 
 " There are things, O Mansoul, even things of thy 
 Father's providing and mine, that never were since the 
 beginning of the world, and they are laid up with my 
 Father, and sealed up among his treasures for thee, till 
 thou shalt come thither to them. I told you before that 
 I would remove my Mansoul, and set it up elsewhere ; 
 and where I will set it, there are those that love thee, 
 and those that rejoice in thee now, but much more when 
 they see thee exalted to honor. My Father will then 
 send them for you to fetch you ; and their bosoms are 
 chariots to put you in. And thou, O my Mansoul, shalt 
 ride upon the wings of the wind, Psal. Ixviii. 17. They 
 will come to conyey, conduct, and bring you to that, 
 
295 
 
 when your eyes see more, that will be your desired ha- 
 ven. 
 
 " And thus, O my Man soul, I have shewed unto thee, 
 what shall be done to thee hereafter, if thou canst un- 
 derstand ; and now I will tell thee what at present must 
 be thy duty and practice, until I shall come and fetch 
 thee to myself, according as is related in the scriptures 
 of truth. 
 
 " First, I charge thee that thou dost hereafter keep 
 more white and clean the liveries which I gave thee be- 
 fore my last withdrawing from thee. Do it, I say, for 
 this will be thy wisdom. They are in themselves fine 
 
 ,. ,, linen, but thou must keep them white 
 
 sine hnen^ the , , r^, • •,, , r - • , 
 
 . ,, and clean. This will be your wisdom, 
 
 righteousness , , .,, , J . f ' 
 
 of the saints y0Ur honor ' and wl11 be S reatI y for m X 
 J '' glory. When your garments are white, 
 
 the world will count you mine. Also, when your gar- 
 ments are white, then I am delighted in your ways ; for 
 then your goings to and fro will be like a flash of light- 
 ning, that those that are present must take notice of, al- 
 so their eyes will be made to dazzle thereat. Deck thy- 
 self therefore according to my bidding, and make thy- 
 self by my law straight steps for thy feet, so shall thy 
 King greatly desire thy beauty, for he is thy Lord, and 
 worship thou him. 
 
 " Now that thou mayst keep them as I bid thee, I have} 
 as I before told thee, provided for thee an open foun- 
 tain to wash thy garments in. Look therefore that thou 
 wash often in my fountain, and go not in defiled gar- 
 ments ; for as k is to my dishonor, and my disgrace, so 
 it will be to thy discomfort, when you shall walk in fil- 
 thy garments, Zech. iii. 3, 4. Let not therefore my 
 Purity of life g arments > >' our garments, the garments 
 recommended. J" 1 %* ve T th ™> be defiled or spotted by 
 the flesh, Jude, ver. 23. Keep thy gar- 
 ments always white, and let thy head lack no ointment. 
 
 " My Mansoul, I have oft-times delivered thee from 
 the designs, plots, attempts, and conspiracies of Diabo- 
 lus, and for all this I ask thee nothing, but that thou 
 render not to me evil for my good, but that thou bear in 
 mind my love, and the continuation of my kindness to 
 my beloved Mansoul, so as to provoke thee to walk, in 
 thy measure, according to the benefit bestowed on thee. 
 
296 
 
 Of old the sacrifices were bound with cords to the horns 
 of the golden altar. Consider what is said to thee, O 
 my blessed Mansoul. 
 
 " O my Mansoul, I have lived, I have died ; I live, 
 and will die no more for thee ; I live, that thou mayest 
 not die. Because I live, thou shalt live also. I recon- 
 ciled thee to my Father by the blood of my cross, and 
 being reconciled thou shalt live through me. I will pray 
 for thee, I will fight for thee, I will yet do thee good. 
 
 " Nothing can hurt thee but sin, nothing can grieve 
 
 *• // v r~* n t me Dut sm '■> nothing can make thee base 
 Sin their great before thy foeg but ^ . Take heed of 
 
 enemy. ^ my MansouL 
 
 " And dost thou know why I at first, and do still suf- 
 fer Diabolonians to dwell within thy walls, O Mansoul ? 
 It is to keep thee waiting, to try thy love, to make thee 
 watchful, and to cause thee yet to prize my noble cap- 
 tains, their soldiers, and my mercy. 
 
 " It is also that yet thou mayest be made to remember 
 what a deplorable condition thou once wast in, I mean 
 when, not some, but all did dwell, not in thy wall, but 
 in thy castle, and in thy strong hold, O Mansoul. 
 
 " O my Mansoul, should I slay all them within, many 
 
 TV . . there be without that would bring thee 
 
 Hatc/ijulness intQ bondage . for were all these witn i n 
 ■recommended. cm offj those wilhout would find thee 
 
 sleeping, and then as in a moment they would swallow 
 up my Mansoul. I therefore left them in thee, not to do 
 thee hurt (the which they yet will, if thou hearken to 
 them, and serve them,) but to do thee good, the which 
 they must, if thou watch and fight against them. Know 
 therefore, that whatever they shall tempt thee to, my 
 design is, that they should drive thee, not further off, 
 but nearer to my Father, to learn thee war, to make pe- 
 titioning desirable to thee, and to make thee little in thy 
 own eyes. Hearken diligently to this, my Mansoul. 
 
 " Shew me then thy love, my Mansoul, and let not 
 those that are within thy walls, take thy affections off 
 from him that hath redeemed thy soul. Yea, let the 
 sight of a Diabclcnian heighten thy love to me. I came 
 once, and twice, and thrice, to save tkee from the poi- 
 son of those arrows that would have wrought thy death ; 
 stand for me, my friend, my Mansoul, against the Dia- 
 
297 
 
 bolonians, and I will stand for thee before my Father, 
 and all his court. Love me against temptation ; and I 
 will love thee, notwithstanding thine infirmities. 
 
 " O my Mansoul, remember what my captains, my 
 soldiers, and mine engines have done for thee. They 
 have fought for thee, they have borne much at thy hands 
 to do thee good, O Mansoul. Hadst thou not had them 
 to help thee, Diabolus had certainly made a hand of 
 thee. Nourish them therefore, my Mansoul. When 
 thou dost well, they will be well ; when thou dost ill, 
 they will be ill, and sick and weak. Make not my cap- 
 tains sick, O Mansoul ; for if they be sick, thou canst 
 not be well ; if they be weak, thou canst not be strong ; 
 n/r t . . if they be faint, thou canst not be stout 
 
 .. , , and valiant for thy King, O Mansoul. 
 
 lVG i^ *• n j Nor must thou think always to live by 
 
 word of Croa. , ,. / 
 
 J sense, thou must live upon my word. 
 
 Thou must believe, O my Mansoul, when I am for 
 thee, that yet I love and bear thee upon mine heart for 
 ever. 
 
 " Remember therefore, O my Mansoul, that thou art 
 beloved of me ; as I have therefore taught thee to watch, • 
 to fight, to pray, and to make war against my foes, so 
 now I command thee to believe that my love is constant 
 to thee. O my Mansoul, now have I set my heart, my 
 love upon thee, watch : *' Behold I lay none other bur- 
 den upon thee, than what thou hast already, hold fast 
 till I come," Rev. ii. 24, 25. "* 
 
 * In this sweet and truly evangelical speech, the dear Lord Jesus 
 is represented as making a recapitulation of his gracious dealings 
 with the souls of his people. Salvation is uniformly ascribed to 
 the free mercy of the Father, and the precious blood of the Son. 
 Every gracious soul will cordially say, not unto me, not unto me, 
 O Lord, but to thy name be all the glory. 
 
 Immanuel then informs them of his intention to take doAvn the 
 present town of Mansoul, and to rebuild it in a more glorious man- 
 ner ; in other words, to remove the believer to priory, and raise 
 up his mortal body to everlasting honor and happiness, when sin, 
 sorrow, and temptation shall never more be known. 
 
 Till this event takes place, he directs his people to keep their 
 garments white and clean — that is, to be holy in all manner of con- 
 versation and godliness ; to watch carefully against sin, which is 
 the only thing that can hurt them, and to live every day by faith in 
 the word of God. 
 
298 
 
 Thus hare we followed the ingenious and judicious author 
 through this truly excellent work, making use of his own margin- 
 al key to unlock the curious cabinet, and expose the valuable con- 
 tents. May every reader be found among those who are restored 
 by grace to the kingdom of Immanuel, and who, having overcome, 
 shall sit down with him on his throne of glory. To Him, even to 
 the Lamb that was slain, who hath redeemed us to God by his 
 blood ; to Him be glory, in all the churches, world without end. — 
 Amen. 
 
 FIXIS. 
 
FOR SALE, 
 
 At Websters and Skinners' 
 
 Bookstore, in the White House, corner of 
 State and Pearl Streets, Albany, 
 
 PRAYERS and Offices of Devotion, for families, and for particu- 
 lar persous, upon most occasions. By Benjamin Jenks, late Rec- 
 tor of Hurley in Shropshire, England; 
 
 Men ought alwr.ys to praj and not to faint. Luke viii, 1. Con- 
 tinue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving. Col. iv,2. 
 Price 8s. 
 
 A GUIDE TO PRAYER -. or. a. free, and rational .account of 
 the gift, gcace, and spirit of Prayet ; with plain directions how 
 every christian may attain them. By /. Watts, D. D. Lord teach 
 us to pray. Luke ix. 1. — Price 5s. 
 
 The POOR MAN's HELP and Young Man's Guide. Containing, 
 
 I. Doctrinal instructions for the right informing of their judgments. 
 
 II. Practical directions for the general course of their lives. III. 
 Particular advice for the well-managing of every day. With re- 
 ference to their 1. Natural actions. 2. Civil employments. 3. 
 Necessary recreations. 4. Religious duties. Unto which are added, 
 Principles of Religion, useful to be knov.n, believed, and prac- 
 tised, by such as desire to receive the Holy Communion with ben- 
 efit and comfort. With forms of Prayer, for families and single 
 persons. Also, Divine Hymns on several occasions. By William 
 Burkitt, M. A. of Pembroke Hall, in Cambridge, late Yicar of 
 Dedham, in Essex. — Price 5s. 
 
 The COMMUNICANT'S COMPANION ; or, Instructions and 
 Helps for the right receiving of the Lord's Supper. By Mr. Mat- 
 then Henry, late minister of the gospel. — Price 8s. 
 
 PRACTICAL PIETY ; or, the Influence of the Religion of the 
 Heart on the conduct of life. By Hannah Moore. The fear of 
 God begins with the heart, and purifies and rectifies it ; and from 
 the heart thus rectified, grows a conformity in the life, the words, 
 and the actions. Sir Matthew ffak's contemplations. Two volumes 
 in one. — Price 8s. 
 
 ZION's PILGRIM. By Robert Hawker; D. D. Yicar of Charles, 
 Plymouth. They shall ask the way to Zion with their faces thi- 
 therward, saying, come, let us join ourselves to the Lord in a per- 
 petual covenant that shall not be forgotten. Jer. i, 5. And con- 
 fessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. Heb 
 xi. 13. To which are added, Select pieces, by different authors.— - 
 Price 6s. 
 
 The RISE and PROGRESS of RELIGION in the SOUL. Il- 
 lustrated in a course of serious raid practical addresses, suited to 
 persons of every character and circumstance. With a Devout Me- 
 ditation or Prayer added to each chapter. To all which is sub- 
 joined, a Funeral Sermon, preached at Maid well, in Northampton- 
 shire. By Philip Doddridge, D. D. 
 
The EASY INSTRUCTOR ; or, a New 
 
 Method of Teaching Sacred Harmony. Containing-, I. The rudi- 
 ments of music on an improved plan, wherein the naming and 
 timing of the notes are familiarized to the weakest capacity. 
 II. A choice collection of psatm tunes and anthems, from the most 
 celebrated authors, with a number composed in Europe and A- 
 merica, entirely new ; suited to all the Metres sung in the differ- 
 ent churches in the United States. Published for the use of sing- 
 ing societies in general, but more particularly for those who have 
 not the advantage of an instructor. By W. Little and IV. Smith. 
 The committee appointed by the Uranian society of Philadel- 
 phia, to ermine a singing book, entitled " the Easy Instructor," 
 by William Little, report, that having carefully examined the 
 same, they find it contains a well digested system of principles and 
 rules-, and a judicious collection of times . And from the improve- 
 ment of having only four significant characters, indicating, at 
 sight, the names of the notes, and a sliding rule for timing the 
 same, this book is considered easier to be learned than any we 
 have seen. Were it possible to acquire the sound of the eight 
 notes but by imitation, they verily believe they might he obtain- 
 ed by the help of this book, even without an instructor. The 
 committee are of opinion, the author merits the patronag-c and 
 *"couragement of all friends to church music. 
 
 EDWARD STAMMERS, 
 RICHARD T. LEECH. 
 
 The PILGRIMs PROGRESS from this 
 
 world to that which is to come. Delivered under the similitude of 
 a Dream By John Bunyan. Willi notes, by the Rev. J. Newton, 
 Dr. Hawker, and others. I have used Similitudes. Hosea xii, 10. 
 
 SOLITUDE considered, with respect to its 
 
 influence upon the Mind and the Heart. Written originally in 
 German. By JPf". Zimmeimann, aulic counsellor and physician to 
 his Britannic Majesty, at Hanover. Translated from the French 
 of J. B. Mercier. 
 
 The REIGN of GRACE, from its rise to 
 
 its consummation. By Abraham Booth. We believe that through 
 the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved. Peter. 
 
 The LOOKING-GLASS for 'the Mind; 
 
 or, Intellectual Mirror. Being an elegant collection of the most 
 delightful little stories, and interesting tales. Chiefly translated 
 from that much admired work, JJ'ami. des Enfans. With elegant 
 engravings on wood, by Anderson. 
 
 The BLOSSOMS of MORALITY. In- 
 
 tended for the amusement and instruction of young ladies and gen- 
 tlemen. By the editor of the Looking-Class for the Mind. With. 
 
 rlfty-one er.jrravings on wood. 
 
 *** W. &S. keep constantly for sale, a very 
 
 general assortment of Books and Stationary. Libraries can be sup- 
 plied on the most liberal terms.